Classic Audiobook Collection - Histories Vol. 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus ~ Full Audiobook [history]
Episode Date: October 18, 2022Histories Vol. 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus audiobook. Genre: history Herodotus of Halicarnassus opens his great inquiry into how peoples remember, explain, and wage war with one another. In Histo...ries Vol. 1, he traces the rising power of Persia and the long chain of rivalries that will culminate in the great clashes between East and West. The narrative begins with stories of famous abductions and reprisals that ancient audiences treated as the roots of conflict, then turns to the formidable kings of Lydia, especially Croesus, whose wealth and ambition draw him into confrontation with a new imperial force. Along the way, Herodotus blends political history with vivid travel writing: customs, religions, marvels, and whispered anecdotes gathered from priests, soldiers, and local guides. His method is as much about questioning sources as it is about telling a gripping story, weighing competing accounts and pausing to reflect on fate, pride, and the dangers of overconfidence. By weaving together court intrigue, diplomacy, battlefield decisions, and cultural portraiture, this first volume establishes a sweeping world of interconnected kingdoms and sets the stage for a larger struggle that will reshape the ancient Mediterranean. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:15:47) Chapter 02 (00:41:46) Chapter 03 (01:10:41) Chapter 04 (01:35:20) Chapter 05 (02:00:30) Chapter 06 (02:22:52) Chapter 07 (02:51:58) Chapter 08 (03:15:53) Chapter 09 (03:41:43) Chapter 10 (04:21:41) Chapter 11 (04:42:22) Chapter 12 (05:02:31) Chapter 13 (05:32:40) Chapter 14 (05:57:34) Chapter 15 (06:21:52) Chapter 16 (06:46:58) Chapter 17 (07:09:00) Chapter 18 (07:40:25) Chapter 19 (08:00:53) Chapter 20 (08:21:59) Chapter 21 (08:43:03) Chapter 22 (09:05:49) Chapter 23 (09:24:38) Chapter 24 (09:44:59) Chapter 25 (10:02:19) Chapter 26 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
History is Volume 1 by Herodotus of Helicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godly.
Book 1, Part 1, Paragraphs 1 to 15.
This is the display of the inquiry of Herodotus of Helicarnassus,
so that things done by man not be forgotten in time,
and that great and marvellous deeds, some displayed by the Hellenes,
some by the barbarians, not lose their glory,
including among others what was the cause of their waging war on each other.
The Persian learned men say that the Phoenicians were the cause of the dispute.
These, they say, came to our seas from the sea which is called red,
and having settled in the country which they still occupy,
at once began to make long voyages.
Among other places to which they carried Egyptian and Assyrian merchandise,
they came to Argos, which was at that time preeminent in every way among the people of what is now called Hellas.
The Phoenicians came to Argos and set out their cargo. On the fifth or sixth day after their arrival,
when their wares were almost all sold, many women came to the shore, and among them, especially,
the daughter of the king, whose name was Io, according to Persians and Greeks alike,
the daughter of Eynicus.
as these stood about the stern of the ship bargaining for the wares they liked the phnicians incited one another to set upon them most of the women escaped ayo and others were seized and thrown into the ship which then sailed away for egypt
in this way the persians say and not as the greeks was how ayo came to egypt and this according to them was the first wrong that was done
Next, according to their story, some Greeks, they cannot say who, landed at Tyre in
Finisher and carried off the king's daughter Europa. These Greeks must, I suppose, have been
Creightens. So far then the account between them was balanced. But after this, they say,
it was the Greeks who were guilty of the second wrong. They sailed in a long ship to Aya,
a city of the Colchians, and to the river Faces.
and when they had done the business for which they came, they carried off the king's daughter Medea.
When the Colchian king sent a herald to demand reparation for the robbery and restitution of his daughter,
the Greeks replied that, as they had been refused reparation for the abduction of the Argyve Io,
they would not make any to the Colquians.
Then they say, in the second generation after this,
Alexandras, son of Priam, who had heard this tale, decided to get himself a wife from Hellas by capture,
for he was confident that he would not suffer punishment. So he carried off Helen.
The Greeks first resolved to send messengers demanding that Helen be restored,
and atonement made for the seizure. But when this proposal was made,
the Trojans pleaded the seizure of Medea, and reminded the Greeks that the Greeks that
They asked reparation from others, yet made none themselves, nor gave up the booty when
asked.
So far it was a matter of mere seizure on both sides.
But after this, the Persians say, the Greeks were very much to blame, for they invaded Asia
before the Persians attacked Europe.
We think, they say, that it is unjust to carry women off, but to be anxious to avenge
rape is foolish. Wise men take no notice of such things. For plainly the women would never have
been carried away had they not wanted it themselves. We of Asia did not deign to notice the seizure
of our women, but the Greeks, for the sake of a Lacedaemonian woman, recruited a great armada,
came to Asia and destroyed the power of Priam. Ever since then we have regarded Greeks as our
enemies. For the Persians claim Asia for their own and the foreign peoples that inhabit it.
Europe and the Greek people, they consider to be separate from them.
Such is the Persian account. In their opinion, it was the taking of Troy which began their
hatred of the Greeks. But the Phoenicians do not tell the same story about Io as the Persians.
They say that they did not carry her off to Egypt by force.
She had intercourse in Argos with the captain of the ship.
Then, finding herself pregnant, she was ashamed to have her parents know it,
and so, lest they discover her condition, she sailed away with the Phoenicians of her own accord.
These are the stories of the Persians and the Phoenicians.
For my part I shall not say that this or that story is true,
but I shall identify the one who I myself know did the Greek's unjust deeds,
and thus proceed with my history, and speak of small and great cities of men alike.
For many states that were once great have now become small, and those that were great in my time
were small before. Knowing therefore that human prosperity never continues in the same place,
I shall mention both alike.
Cresus was Elidian by birth, son of Aliates, and sovereign of all the nations west of
the river Halis, which flows from the south between Syria and Paphligonia, and empties into
the sea called Yuxine. This Cresus was the first foreigner whom we know, who subjugated some
Greeks and took tribute from them, and won the friendship of others, the former being the Ionians,
the Aeolians and the Dorians of Asia, and the latter the Lacedaemonians. Before the reign of Cresus,
all Greeks were free, for the Cimmerian host which invaded Ionia before his time did not subjugate
the cities, but raided and robbed them. Now the sovereign power that belonged to the descendants
of Heracles fell to the family of Cresus, called the Mermnody, in the following way.
Kandallis, whom the Greeks call Mercilus, was the ruler of Sardis. He was descended from Alceus,
son of Heracles. Agron, son of Ninus, son of Belus, son of Alseus, was the first Heraclyd
king of Sardis, and Kandali's son of Mercerus was the last. The kings of this country, before
Agron, were descendants of Lydus, son of Attis, from whom this whole Lydian district got its name.
Before that it was called the land of the Miai. The Heraklidi, descendants of Heracles and a female slave
of Iardinus, received the sovereignty from these and held it because of an oracle,
and they reigned for 22 generations, or five hundred and five years, son's succeeding father,
down to Kandali's son of Mercer's. This Kandallis then fell in love with his own wife,
so much that he believed her to be by far the most beautiful woman in the world,
and believing this he praised her beauty beyond measure to Gaiji's sons.
son of Dasilus, who was his favourite among his bodyguard, for it was to Gai Gis that he entrusted all his
most important secrets. After a little while, Kandallies, doomed to misfortune, spoke to Gai Gis thus.
"'Gai Gis, I do not think that you believe what I say about the beauty of my wife.
Men trust their ears less than their eyes, so you must see her naked.'
"'Gai Gies protested loudly at this.
"'Master,' he said,
"'what an unsound suggestion
"'that I should see my mistress naked.
"'When a woman's clothes come off,
"'she dispenses with her modesty too.
"'Men have long ago made wise rules
"'from which one ought to learn.
"'One of these is that one should mind one's own business.
"'As for me, I believe that your queen
"'is the most beautiful of all women,
and I ask you not to ask of me what is lawless.
Speaking thus, Gaijiz resisted,
for he was afraid that some evil would come of it for him.
But this was Kandali's answer.
Courage, Gai Gis, do not be afraid of me that I say this to test you,
or of my wife, that you will have any harm from her.
I will arrange it so that she shall never know that you have seen her.
I will bring you into the chamber where she will,
she and I lie, and conceal you behind the open door, and after I have entered, my wife too will come to bed.
There is a chair standing near the entrance of the room. On this she will lay each article of her
clothing as she takes it off, and you will be able to look upon her at your leisure. Then, when she
moves from the chair to the bed, turning her back on you, be careful she does not see you going
out through the doorway.
As Gai Gis could not escape, he consented.
Candolies, when he judged it to be time for bed, brought Gai Gis into the chamber.
His wife followed presently, and when she had come in and was laying aside her garments,
Gai Gis saw her.
When she turned her back upon him to go to bed, he slipped from the room.
The woman glimpsed him as he went out, and perceived what her husband
had done. But though shamed, she did not cry out or let it be seen that she had perceived anything,
for she meant to punish Kandallis, since among the Lydians and most of the foreign peoples
it is felt as a great shame that even a man be seen naked. For the present she made no sign
and kept quiet. But as soon as it was day, she prepared those of her household whom she saw
were most faithful to her, and called Gaijiz. He, supposing that she knew nothing of what had been
done, answered the summons, for he was used to attending the queen whenever she summoned him.
When Gai Gis came, the lady addressed him thus. Now, Gai Gis, you have two ways before you,
decide which you will follow. You must either kill Kandallis and take me and the throne of
Lydia for your own, or be killed yourself now without more ado. That will prevent you from
obeying all Kandali's commands in the future, and seeing what you should not see. One of you must
die, either he, the contriver of this plot, or you, who have outraged all custom by looking on me
uncovered. Geige's stood a while, astonished at this. Presently he begged her not to compel him to
such a choice. But when he could not deter her and saw that dire necessity was truly upon him either
to kill his master or himself be killed by others, he chose his own life. Then he asked,
Since you force me against my will to kill my master, I would like to know how we are to lay
our hands on him. She replied, You shall come at him from the same place where he made you view me
naked, attack him in his sleep. When they had prepared this plot and night had fallen,
Gai Gis followed the woman into the chamber, for Gai Gis was not released, nor was there any means
of deliverance, but either he or Kandolis must die. She gave him a dagger, and hid him behind the
same door, and presently he stole out and killed Kandallis as he slept. Thus he made himself
master of the king's wife and sovereignty. He is mentioned in the iambic verses of Archilochus of
Paris, who lived about the same time. So he took possession of the sovereign power,
and was confirmed in it by the Delphic oracle. For when the Lydians took exception to what was
done to Kandallis, and took up arms, the faction of Gaijis came to an agreement with the rest of the
people that if the oracle should ordain him king of the Lydians, then he would reign,
but if not, then he would return the kingship to the Heraclyde.
The oracle did so ordain, and Gaijis thus became king.
However, the Pythian priestess declared that the Heraclidi would have vengeance on Gaiji's
posterity in the fifth generation, an utterance to which the Lydians and their kings
paid no regard until it was fulfilled.
Thus the Mermedadee robbed the Heraclyde of the sovereignty, and took it for themselves.
Having gotten it, Gaijee's sent many offerings to Delphi.
There are very many silver offerings of his there, and besides the silver, he dedicated a
hoard of gold, among which six gold and bowls are the offerings especially worthy of mention.
These weigh thirty talents, and stand in the treasury of the Corinthians, although in truth it is not the treasury of the Corinthian people, but of Sipsilus son of Ietian. This Gaijee's then was the first foreigner, whom we know, who placed offerings at Delphi after the king of Phrygia, Midas, son of Gordias. For Midas too made an offering, namely the royal seat on which he sat to give judgment, and a
a marvelous seat it is. It is set in the same place as the bowls of Gaigi's.
This gold, and the silver offered by Gaigi's, is called by the Delphians, Gaigian, after its
dedicator. As soon as Gaigi's came to the throne, he too, like others, led an army into the lands
of Miletus and Smyrna, and he took the city of Colophon. But as he did nothing else great in his reign
of 38 years, I shall say no more of him, and shall speak instead of Ardis, son of Gaigi's,
who succeeded him. He took Priyini and invaded the country of Miletus, and it was while he was monarch
of Sardis that the Simerians, driven from their homes by the nomad Scythians, came into Asia, and
took Sardis, all but the Acropolis.
End of Book 1, Part 1. Recording by Graham Redman.
Book 1, Part 2 of Herodotus Histories.
This is a Librivox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Graham Redman.
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godley
Book 1 Part 2 Paragraphs 16 to 36
Ardiss reigned for 49 years and was succeeded by his son Sadietis, who reigned for 12 years,
and after Sadietis came Alietis, who waged war against Dioces' desecis.
descendant Syraxes and the Meads, drove the Semerians out of Asia, took Smyrna, which was a colony
from Colophon, and invaded the lands of Cladzominy. But he did not return from these as he wished,
but with great disaster. Of other deeds done by him in his reign, these were the most notable.
He continued the war against the Milesians which his father had begun. This was,
was how he attacked and besieged Miletus. He sent his army, marching to the sound of pipes and harps
and base and treble flutes, to invade when the crops in the land were ripe. And whenever he came to
the Milesian territory, he neither demolished nor burnt, nor tore the doors off the country dwellings,
but let them stand unharmed. But he destroyed the trees and the crops of the land, and so returned
to where he came from. For as the Milesians had command of the sea, it was of no use for his army to
besiege their city. The reason that the Lydian did not destroy the houses was this, that the
Milesians might have homes from which to plant and cultivate their land, and that there might be
the fruit of their toil for his invading army to lay waste. He waged war in this way for 11 years,
and in these years two great disasters overtook the Milesians, one at the Battle of Limon
in their own territory, and the other in the valley of the meander. For six of these eleven years,
Sadieti's son of Ardis was still ruler of Lydia, and it was he who invaded the lands of Miletus,
for it was he who had begun the war. For the following five, the war was waged by Sarietiates' son,
who, as I have indicated before, inherited the war from his father and carried it on vigorously.
None of the Ionians helped to lighten this war for the Milesians except the Keans. These lent their aid in return for a similar service done for them, for the Milesians had previously helped the Keans in their war against the Erethrians.
In the 12th year, when the Lydian army was burning the crops, the fire set in the crops,
blown by a strong wind, caught the temple of Athena, called Athena of Assisos, and the temple
burned to the ground. For the present, no notice was taken of this, but after the army had
returned to Sardis, Aliates fell ill, and as his sickness lasted longer than it should, he sent to
Delphi to inquire of the oracle, either at someone's urging or by his own wish to question
the God about his sickness. But when the messengers came to Delphi, the Pilean priestess would not
answer them before they restored the temple of Athena at Assisos in the Milesian territory,
which they had burnt. I know this much to be so, because the Delphians told me. The Milesians
add that Periander son of Sipsilus, a close friend of the Thracubulus, who was then sovereign
of Miletus, learned what reply the oracle had given to Aliatis, and sent a messenger to
tell Thrasybulus so that his friend, forewarned, could make his plans accordingly.
The Milesians say it happened so. Then when the Delphic reply was brought to Aliatis, he promptly
sent a herald to Miletus, offering to make a truce with Thrasybulus and the Milesians during his
rebuilding of the temple. So the envoy went to Miletus. But Thrasybulus, forewarned of the whole matter,
and knowing what Elyertes meant to do, devise the following plan. He brought together into the
marketplace all the food in the city, from private stores and his own, and told the men of Miletus
all to drink and celebrate together when he gave the word. Thrasibulus did this, so that when the
herald from Sardis saw a great heap of food piled up, and the citizens celebrating, he would
bring word of it to Alietis. And so it happened. The herald saw all this, gave Thrasibulus,
the message he had been instructed by the Lydian to deliver, and returned to Sardis.
And this, as I learn, was the sole reason for the reconciliation.
For Aliatis had supposed that there was great scarcity in Miletus, and that the people were
reduced to the last extremity of misery.
But now on his herald's return from the town he heard an account contrary to his
expectations. So presently the Lydians and Milesians ended the war and agreed to be friends and
allies, and Alietis built not one but two temples of Athena at Asisus and recovered from his
illness. That is the story of Alliates' war against Thrasybulus and the Milesians.
Periander, who disclosed the oracle's answer to Thrasybulus, was the son of Sipsilus,
and sovereign of Corinth. The Corinthians say, and the lesbians agree, that the most marvellous thing
that happened to him in his life was the landing on Teneres of Orion of Methimna brought there by a
dolphin. This Orion was a liar-player, second to none in that age. He was the first man whom we know
to compose and name the Dithiram, which he afterwards taught at Corinth. They
say that this Orion, who spent most of his time with Periander, wished to sail to Italy and
Sicily, and that after he had made a lot of money there, he wanted to come back to Corinth.
Trusting none more than the Corinthians, he hired a Corinthian vessel to carry him from
Tarentum. But when they were out at sea, the crew plotted to take Orion's money and cast him
overboard. Discovering this, he earnestly entreated them, asking for his life and offering them his
money. But the crew would not listen to him, and told him either to kill himself and so receive
burial on land, or else to jump into the sea at once. Abandoned to this extremity,
Orion asked that, since they had made up their minds, they would let him stand on the half-deck in all his
regalia and sing, and he promised that after he had sung he would do himself in.
The men, pleased at the thought of hearing the best singer in the world, drew away
toward the waist of the vessel from the stern. Arion, putting on all his regalia and taking
his lyre, stood up on the half-deck and sang the stirring song, and when the song was finished,
he threw himself into the sea as he was with all his regalia.
So the crew sailed away to Corinth.
But a dolphin, so the story goes, took Orion on his back and bore him to Teneres.
Landing there, he went to Corinth in his regalia, and when he arrived he related all that had happened.
Periander, skeptical, kept him in confinement, letting him go nowhere,
and waited for the sailors. When they arrived, they were summoned and asked what news they brought
of Orion. When they were saying that he was safe in Italy and that they had left him flourishing
at Tarentum, Orion appeared before them just as he was when he jumped from the ship.
Astonished, they could no longer deny what was proved against them. This is what the
Corinthians and lesbians say, and there is a little bronze memorial of Orion on Teneres,
the figure of a man riding upon a dolphin.
Alietis, the Lydian, his war with the Milesians finished, died after a reign of 57 years.
He was the second of his family to make an offering to Delphi, after recovering from his illness,
of a great silver bowl on a stand of welded iron.
Among all the offerings at Delphi, this is the most worth seeing,
and is the work of Glaucus the Keon,
the only one of all men who discovered how to weld iron.
After the death of Alietis, his son Cresus,
then 35 years of age, came to the throne.
The first Greeks whom he attacked were the Ephesians.
These, besieged by him, dedicated their city to Artemis.
They did this by attaching a rope to the city wall from the temple of the goddess,
which stood seven stades away from the ancient city which was then besieged.
These were the first whom Cresus attacked.
Afterwards he made war on the Ionian and Eoleon cities in turn upon different pretexts.
He found graver charges where he could, but sometimes alleged very petty grounds of offence.
Then, when he had subjugated all the Asiatic Greeks of the mainland and made them tributary to him,
he planned to build ships and attack the islanders.
But when his preparations for shipbuilding were underway, either bias of Praini or Pitocos of Mitilini,
the story is told of both, came to Sardis, and, asked by Cresus for news about Hellas,
put an end to the shipbuilding by giving the following answer.
O King, the islanders are buying ten thousand horse, intending to march to Sardis against you.
Cresus, thinking that he spoke the truth, said,
Would that the gods would put this in the heads of the islanders to come on horseback,
against the sons of the Lydians.
Then the other answered and said,
O King, you appear to me earnestly to wish to catch the islanders riding horses on the mainland,
a natural wish.
And what else do you suppose the islanders wished,
as soon as they heard that you were building ships to attack them,
than to catch Lydians on the seas,
so as to be revenged on you for the Greeks who dwell on the mainland whom you
enslaved. Cresus was quite pleased with this conclusion, for he thought the man spoke reasonably,
and, heeding him, stopped building ships. Thus he made friends with the Ionians inhabiting the islands.
As time went on, Cresus subjugated almost all the nations west of the Hallis, for except the
Cilicians and Lysians, all the rest Cresus held subject.
under him. These were the Lydians, Phrygians, Mizzians, Mariannians, Calibes, Paphligonians,
the Thracian-Thinians and Bithinians, Cairians, Ionians, Dorians, Eolians, and Pamphylians.
And after these were subdued and subject to Cresus in addition to the Lydians,
all the sages from Hellas who were living at that time, coming in different ways, came to
Sardis, which was at the height of its prosperity. And among them came Solon the Athenian, who after making
laws for the Athenians at their request, went abroad for ten years, sailing forth to see the world,
he said. This he did so as not to be compelled to repeal any of the laws he had made,
since the Athenians themselves could not do that, for they were bound by solemn oaths to abide for ten years by whatever laws Solon should make.
So, for that reason, and to see the world, Solon went to visit Amos in Egypt, and then to Cresus in Sardis.
When he got there, Cresus entertained him in the palace, and on the third or fourth day, Cresus told his attendants,
to show Solon around his treasures, and they pointed out all those things that were great and
blessed. After Solon had seen everything and had thought about it, Cresus found the opportunity to say,
My Athenian guest, we have heard a lot about you because of your wisdom and of your
wanderings, how, as one who loves learning, you have travelled much of the world for the
sake of seeing it. So now I desire to ask you, who is the most fortunate man you have seen?
Cresus asked this question, believing that he was the most fortunate of men. But Solon, offering no
flattery, but keeping to the truth, said, O king, it is tell us the Athenian. Cresus was amazed at what he
had said, and replied sharply, in what way do you judge tell us to be the most fortunate?
Solon said,
Tell us was from a prosperous city, and his children were good and noble.
He saw children born to them all, and all of these survived.
His life was prosperous by our standards, and his death was most glorious.
When the Athenians were fighting their neighbours in Illusis, he came to help, routed the enemy, and died very finely. The Athenians buried him at public expense on the spot where he fell, and gave him much honour. When Solon had provoked him by saying that the affairs of Telus were so fortunate, Chrysus asked who he thought was next, fully expecting to win second prize.
Solon answered,
Cleobis and Byton.
They were of Argyve's stock, had enough to live on,
and on top of this had great bodily strength.
Both had won prizes in the athletic contests,
and this story is told about them.
There was a festival of Hira in Argos,
and their mother absolutely had to be conveyed to the temple
by a team of oxen.
But their oxen had to be conveyed to the temple by a team of oxen.
not come back from the fields in time. So the youths took the yoke upon their own shoulders under
constraint of time. They drew the wagon, with their mother riding atop it, traveling five miles
until they arrived at the temple. When they had done this and had been seen by the entire gathering,
their lives came to an excellent end. And in their case the God made clear that for human beings,
it is a better thing to die than to live.
The Argyve men stood around the youths and congratulated them on their strength.
The Argyve women congratulated their mother for having born such children.
She was overjoyed at the feet and at the praise,
so she stood before the image and prayed that the goddess might grant the best thing for man
to her children, Cleobis and Bytoon,
who had given great honour to the goddess.
After this prayer they sacrificed and feasted.
The youths then lay down in the temple and went to sleep,
and never rose again.
Death held them there.
The Argyves made and dedicated at Delphi statues of them
as being the best of men.
Thus Solon granted second place in happiness to these men,
Cresus was vexed and said,
My Athenian guest,
Do you so much despise our happiness
That you do not even make us worth as much as common men?
Solon replied,
Cresus, you ask me about human affairs,
And I know that the divine is entirely grudging and troublesome to us.
In a long span of time,
It is possible to see many things that you do not
want to, and to suffer them too. I set the limit of a man's life at 70 years. These 70 years have
25,200 days, leaving out the interculary month. But if you make every other year longer by one month,
so that the seasons agree opportunely, then there are 35 intercularly months during the 70 years,
and from these months there are 1,050 days.
Out of all these days in the 70 years, all 26,250 of them,
not one brings anything at all like another.
So, Chrysus, man is entirely chance.
To me you seem to be very rich and to be king of many people,
but I cannot answer your question before I learn that you ended your life well.
The very rich man is not more fortunate than the man who has only his daily needs,
unless he chances to end his life with all well.
Many very rich men are unfortunate, many of moderate means are lucky.
The man who is very rich but unfortunate surpasses the lucky man in only two ways.
while the lucky surpasses the rich but unfortunate in many.
The rich man is more capable of fulfilling his appetites and of bearing a great disaster
that falls upon him, and it is in these ways that he surpasses the other.
The lucky man is not so able to support disaster or appetite as is the rich man,
but his luck keeps these things away from him,
and he is free from deformity and disease.
has no experience of evils and has fine children and good looks. If besides all this he ends his life
well, then he is the one whom you seek, the one worthy to be called fortunate. But refrain from
calling him fortunate before he dies. Call him lucky. It is impossible for one who is only human
to obtain all these things at the same time, just as no land is self-sufficient in what it produces.
Each country has one thing but lacks another, whichever has the most is the best.
Just so, no human being is self-sufficient.
Each person has one thing, but lacks another.
Whoever passes through life with the most and then dies agreeably is the one who, is the one who,
In my opinion, O King, deserves to bear this name.
It is necessary to see how the end of every affair turns out,
for the God promises fortune to many people,
and then utterly ruins them.
By saying this, Solon did not at all please, Creezes,
who sent him away without regard for him,
but thinking him a great fool,
because he ignored the present good,
and told him to look to the end of every affair.
But after Solon's departure,
divine retribution fell heavily on Cresus,
as I guess, because he supposed himself
to be blessed beyond all other men.
Directly as he slept, he had a dream,
which showed him the truth of the evil things
which were going to happen concerning his son.
He had two sons,
one of whom was ruined, for he was,
was mute, but the other, whose name was Attis, was by far the best in every way of all his peers.
The dream showed this Attis to Cresus how he would lose him struck and killed by a spear of iron.
So Cresus, after he awoke and considered, being frightened by the dream, brought in a wife for his son,
and although Attis was accustomed to command the Lydian armies, Cresus now would not send him out on any such enterprise,
while he took the javelins and spears and all such things that men use for war from the men's apartments,
and piled them in his storeroom, lest one should fall on his son from where it hung.
Now while Cresus was occupied with the marriage of his son, a Phrygian of the royal house,
came to Sardis in great distress and with unclean hands. This man came to Creezes' house and asked to be
purified according to the custom of the country. So Cresus purified him. The Lydians have the same
manner of purification as the Greeks, and when he had done everything customary, he asked the
Frigian where he came from and who he was.
Friend, he said,
Who are you, and from what place in Frigia do you come as my suppliant?
And what man or woman have you killed?
O King, the man answered,
I am the son of Gordias, the son of Midas,
and my name is Adrastus.
I killed my brother accidentally,
and I come here banished by me.
my father and deprived of all.
Cresus answered,
All of your family are my friends, and you have come to friends, where you shall lack nothing
staying in my house.
As for your misfortune, bear it as lightly as possible, and you will gain most.
So Adrastus lived in Cresus' house.
About this same time a great monster of a boar appeared on the Mision.
Olympus, who would come off that mountain and ravage the fields of the Missions. The Missians had gone up
against him often, but they never did him any harm, but were hurt by him themselves. At last they
sent messengers to Cresus with this message. Oh, king, a great monster of a bore has appeared in the
who is destroying our fields. For all our attempts we cannot kill him. So now we ask you to send your
son and chosen young men and dogs with us, so that we may drive him out of the country.
Such was their request. But Cresus remembered the prophecy of his dream and answered them thus,
Do not mention my son again. I will not send him with you. He is new. He is new.
married, and that is his present concern. But I will send chosen Lydians and all the huntsmen,
and I will tell those who go to be as eager as possible to help you to drive the beast out of the
country. End of Book 1, Part 2. Recording by Graham Redman. Book 1, Part 3 of Herodotus Histories.
This is a Librivox recording. All Librivox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Recording by Graham Redman. History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godly
Book 1, Part 3, Paragraphs 37 to 62. This was his answer, and the Mizzians were satisfied with it.
But the son of Cresus now entered, having heard what the Misians had asked for, and when Cresus refused to send his son with them, the young man said,
Father, it was once thought very fine and noble for us to go to war and the chase and win renown.
But now you have barred me from both at these, although you have seen neither cowardice nor lack of spirit in me.
With what face can I now show myself whenever I go to and from the marketplace?
What will the men of the city think of me, and what my newly wedded wife?
with what kind of man will she think that she lives?
So either let me go to the hunt or show me by reasoning that what you are doing is best for me.
My son, answered Jesus, I do this not because I have seen cowardice or anything unseemly in you,
but the vision of a dream stood over me in my sleep and told me that you would be short-lived,
for you would be killed by a spear of iron.
It is because of that vision that I hurried your marriage
and do not send you on any enterprise that I have in hand,
but keep guard over you so that perhaps I may rob death of you during my lifetime.
You are my only son.
For that other, since he is ruined, he doesn't exist for me.
Father, the youth replied,
No one can blame you for keeping guard over me when you have seen such a vision,
but it is my right to show you what you do not perceive and why you mistake the meaning of the dream.
You say that the dream told you that I should be killed by a spear of iron,
but has a bore hands?
Has it that iron spear which you dread?
Have the dream said I should be killed by a tusk or some other thing proper to a bore?
you would be right in acting as you act, but no, it was to be by a spear.
Therefore, since it is not against men that we are to fight, let me go.
Cresus answered, My son, your judgment concerning the dream has somewhat reassured me,
and being reassured by you, I change my thinking and permit you to go to the chase.
Having said this, Cresus sent for Adrastus the Phrygian, and when he came addressed him thus.
Addrastus, when you was struck by ugly misfortune for which I do not blame you,
it was I who cleansed you, and received and still keep you in my house, defraying all your keep.
Now then, as you owe me a return of good service for the good which I have done you,
I ask that you watch over my son as he goes out to the chase.
See that no thieving criminals meet you on the way to do you harm.
Besides, it is only right that you too should go where you can win renown by your deeds.
That is fitting for your father's son, and you are strong enough besides.
Oh, King, Adrastus answered, I would not otherwise have gone into such a
arena, one so unfortunate as I should not associate with the prosperous among his peers, nor have I the
wish so to do, and for many reasons I would have held back. But now, since you urge it, and I must
please you, since I owe you a return of good service, I am ready to do this. And as for your
son, insofar as I can protect him, look for him to come back unharmed.
So when Adrastus had answered Cresus thus, they went out provided with chosen young men and dogs.
When they came to Mount Olympus, they hunted for the beast, and, finding him, formed a circle and
threw their spears at him. Then the guest called Adrastus, the man who had been cleansed of the
deed of blood, missed the bore with his spear, and hit the son of Cresus.
So Attis was struck by the spear and fulfilled the prophecy of the dream.
One ran to tell Cresus what had happened, and coming to Sardis, told the king of the fight and the
fate and the fate of his son.
Distraught by the death of his son, Cresus cried out the more vehemently because the
killer was one whom he himself had cleansed of blood, and in his great and terrible grief at this
mischance, he called on Zeus by three names. Zeus, the purifier, Zeus of the hearth, Zeus of
comrades. The first, because he wanted the God to know what evil his guest had done him. The second,
because he had received the guest into his house, and thus unwittingly entertained the murderer of his
son, and the third, because he had found his worst enemy in the man whom he had sent as a protector.
Soon the Lydians came bearing the corpse with the murderer following after.
He then came and stood before the body and gave himself up to Cresus, holding out his hands
and telling him to kill him over the corpse, mentioning his former misfortune and that on top of
that he had destroyed the one who purified him and that he was not fit to live.
On hearing this, Cresus took pity on Adrastus, though his own sorrow was so great,
and said to him,
Friend, I have from you the entire penalty, since you sentence yourself to death.
But it is not you that I hold the cause of this evil, except insofar as you were the unwilling
doer of it, but one of the gods, the same one who told me long ago what was to be.
So Cresus buried his own son in such manner as was fitting. But Adrastus, son of Gordias, who was
son of Midas, this Adrastus, the destroyer of his own brother and of the man who purified him,
when the tomb was undisturbed by the presence of men, killed him. Helled him,
there by the sepulchre, seeing clearly now that he was the most heavily afflicted of all whom he knew.
After the loss of his son, Cresus remained in deep sorrow for two years.
After this time, the destruction by Cyrus, son of Cambyses, of the sovereignty of Astyoges, son of Syraxes,
and the growth of the power of the Persians, distracted Cresus from his mourn.
and he determined, if he could, to forestall the increase of the Persian power before they became
great. Having thus determined, he at once made inquiries of the Greek and Libyan oracles,
sending messengers separately to Delphi, to Abbey in Fosha, and to Dodona, while others were
dispatched to Amphiarius and Strafonius, and others to Brankyddi in the Milesian country.
These are the Greek oracles to which Cresus sent for divination, and he told others to go inquire of Amon in Libya.
His intent in sending was to test the knowledge of the oracles, so that if they were found to know the truth, he might send again and ask if he should undertake an expedition against the Persians.
And when he sent to test these shrines, he gave the Lydians these instructions.
They were to keep track of the time from the day they left Sardis, and on the hundredth day
inquire of the oracles what Cresus, king of Lydia, son of Aliatis, was doing then.
Then they were to write down whatever the oracles answered, and bring the reports back to him.
Now none relate what answer was given by the rest of the oracles.
But at Delphi, no sooner had the Lydians entered the hall to inquire of the God and
asked the question with which they were entrusted, than the Pithian priestess uttered the following
hexameter verses. I know the number of the grains of sand and the extent of the sea, and understand
the mute and hear the voiceless. The smell has come to my senses of a strong-shelled tortoise
boiling in a cauldron together with a lamb's flesh, under which is bronze and over which is bronze.
Having written down this inspired utterance of the Pythian priestess, the Lydians went back to Sardis.
When the others as well, who had been sent to various places, came ringing their oracles,
Cresus then unfolded and examined all the writings.
Some of them in no way satisfied him, but when he read the Delphian message, he acknowledged it
with worship and welcome, considering Delphi as the only true place of divination because it had
discovered what he himself had done, for after sending his envoys to the oracles, he had
thought up something which no conjecture could discover and carried it out on the appointed day.
namely he had cut up a tortoise and a lamb and then boiled them in a cauldron of bronze covered with a lid of the same.
Such then was the answer from Delphi delivered to Cresus.
As to the reply which the Lydians received from the oracle of Amphiarius when they had followed the due custom of the temple,
I cannot say what it was, for nothing is recorded of it, except that Cresus believed that from this oracle
too he had obtained a true answer. After this he tried to win the favour of the Delphian God
with great sacrifices. He offered up three thousand beasts from all the kinds fit for sacrifice,
and on a great pyre burnt couches covered with gold and silver, golden goblets, and purple cloaks
and tunics. By these means he hoped the better to win the aid of the God, to whom
he also commanded that every Lydian sacrifice what he could. When the sacrifice was over,
he melted down a vast store of gold and made ingots of it, the longer sides of which were
of six and the shorter of three palm's length, and the height was one palm. There were
a hundred and seventeen of these. Four of them were of refined gold, each weighing two talents
and a half. The rest were of gold with silver alloy, each of two talents weight. He also had a figure
of a lion made of refined gold, weighing ten talents. When the temple of Delphi was burnt, this lion fell
from the ingots which were the base on which it stood, and now it is in the treasury of the
Corinthians, but weighs only six talents and a half, for the fire melted away three and a half. For the fire melted away
three and a half talents.
When these offerings were ready,
Cresus sent them to Delphi,
with other gifts besides,
namely two very large bowls,
one of gold and one of silver.
The golden bowl stood to the right,
the silver to the left of the temple entrance.
These two were removed about the time of the temple's burning,
and now the golden bowl,
which weighs eight and a half talents
and 12 minnie is in the treasury of the cladzominians, and the silver bowl at the corner of the
forecourt of the temple. This bowl holds six hundred nine-gallon measures, for the Delphians use it
for a mixing bowl at the feast of the divine appearance. It is said by the Delphians to be the
work of Theodorus of Seamus, and I agree with them, for it seems to me to be of no common
workmanship. Moreover, Cresus sent four silver casks, which stand in the treasury of the
Corinthians, and dedicated two sprinkling vessels, one of gold, one of silver. The golden vessel
bears the inscription given by the Lacedaemonians, who claim it as their offering. But they are
wrong, for this too is Cresus' gift. The inscription was made by a certain Delphian, whose name I know
but do not mention, out of his desire to please the Lacedaemonians. The figure of a boy through whose
hand the water runs is indeed a Lacedaemonian gift, but they did not give either of the sprinkling vessels.
Along with these, Cresus sent, besides many other offerings of no great distinction,
certain round basins of silver, and a female figure five feet high, which the Delphians assert to be the statue of
the woman who was Cresus Baker. Moreover, he dedicated his own wife's necklaces and girdles.
Such were the gifts which he sent to Delphi. To Amphiarius, of whose courage and fate he had heard,
he dedicated a shield made entirely of gold, and a spear all of solid gold, point and shaft
alike. Both of these were, until my time, at Thebes, in the Theban Temple of his meaning,
the Lydians who were to bring these gifts to the temples were instructed by Cresus to inquire
of the oracles whether he was to send an army against the Persians and whether he was to add an army
of allies. When the Lydians came to the places where they were sent, they presented the offerings
and inquired of the oracles in these words. Cresus, king of Lydia and other nations, believing
that here are the only true places of divination among men,
endows you with such gifts as your wisdom deserves.
And now he asks you whether he is to send an army against the Persians,
and whether he is to add an army of allies.
Such was their inquiry,
and the judgment given to Cresus by each of the two oracles was the same,
namely that if he should send an army against him,
the Persians, he would destroy a great empire, and they advised him to discover the mightiest of the Greeks,
and make them his friends. When the divine answers had been brought back, and Cresus learned of them,
he was very pleased with the oracles. So, altogether expecting that he would destroy the kingdom
of Cyrus, he sent once again to Pytho and endowed the Delphians, whose number he,
he had learned, with two gold staters apiece. The Delphians, in return, gave Cresus and all Lydians
the right of first consulting the oracle, exemption from all charges, the chief seats at festivals,
and perpetual right of Delphian citizenship to whoever should wish it. After his gifts to the
Delphians, Cresus made a third inquiry of the oracle, for he wanted to use it to the full,
having received true answers from it, and the question which he asked was whether his sovereignty
would be of long duration. To this the Pythian priestess answered as follows,
When the Medes have a mule as king, just then tender-footed Lydian by the stone-strewn Hermus,
flee and do not stay and do not be ashamed to be a coward.
When he heard these verses, Cresus was pleased with them above all,
for he thought that a mule would never be king of the Medes instead of a man,
and therefore that he and his posterity would never lose his empire.
Then he sought very carefully to discover who the mightiest of the Greeks were,
whom he should make his friends.
He found by inquiry that the chief peoples were the Lacedaemonians among those of Doric
and the Athenians among those of Ionic stock.
These races, Ionian and Dorian were the foremost in ancient time, the first a Pelasgian
and the second a Hellenic people.
The Pelasgian race has never yet left its home.
The Hellenic has wandered orphan and far.
for in the days of King Ducalion it inhabited the land of Thea, then the country called
Hysteyian under Osser and Olympus in the time of Doris, son of Helene. Driven from this
histean country by the Cadmians, it settled about Pindus in the territory called Macedonian.
From there again it migrated to Dryopia, and at last came from Dryopia into the Peloponnese,
where it took the name of Dorian.
What language the Pelasgian spoke, I cannot say definitely.
But if one may judge by those that still remain of the Pelasgians,
who live above the Tyreenei in the city of Crestone,
who were once neighbours of the people now called Dorians,
and at that time inhabited the country which now is called Thessalian,
and of the Pelasgians who inhabited Placier and Silesi on the Hellespont,
who came to live among the Athenians, and by other towns too which were once Pelasdian and afterwards
took a different name, if, as I said, one may judge by these, the Pelasgians spoke a language which
was not Greek. If then all the Pelasian stock spoke so, then the Attic nation, being of Pelasdian blood,
must have changed its language too at the time when it became part of the Hellenes.
the people of Crestone and Placier have a language of their own in common, which is not the language
of their neighbours, and it is plain that they still preserve the manner of speech which they brought
with them in their migration into the places where they live. But the Hellenic stock,
it seems clear to me, has always had the same language since its beginning. Yet being,
when separated from the Pelasgian's few in number, they have grown.
from a small beginning to comprise a multitude of nations, chiefly because the Pelasgians and many
other foreign peoples united themselves with them. Before that, I think, the Pelasgic stock nowhere
increased much in number while it was of foreign speech. Now of these two peoples, Cresus learned
that the Attic was held in subjection and divided into factions by Pisistratus,
son of Hippocrates, who at that time was sovereign over the Athenians. This Hippocrates was
still a private man when a great marvel happened to him when he was at Olympia to see the Games.
When he had offered the sacrifice, the vessels standing there full of meat and water,
boiled without fire, until they boiled over. Kylan, the Lacedaemonian, who happened to be there,
and who saw this marvel, advised Hippocrates not to take to his house a wife who could bear children,
but if he had one already, then to send her away, and if he had a son, to disown him.
Hippocrates refused to follow the advice of Kylon, and afterward there was born to him this by Zistratus,
who, when there was a feud between the Athenians of the coast under Megakles, son of Alchmion,
and the Athenians of the plain under Lykerga's son of Aristolaites raised up a third faction as he coveted the sovereign power.
He collected partisans and pretended to champion the uplanders, and the following was his plan.
Wounding himself and his mules, he drove his wagon into the marketplace, with a story that he had escaped from his enemies who would have killed him, so he said,
as he was driving into the country. So he implored the people to give him a guard, and indeed he had
won a reputation in his command of the army against the Magarians when he had taken Nysia
and performed other great exploits. Taken in, the Athenian people gave him a guard of chosen citizens,
whom Pysistratus made clubmen instead of spearmen, for the retinue that followed him carried wooden clums.
These rose with Bysstratus and took the Acropolis, and by Zistratus ruled the Athenians, disturbing in no way the order of offices, nor changing the laws, but governing the city according to its established constitution, and arranging all things fairly and well.
But after a short time the partisans of Megacles and of Lycurgus made common cause, and drove him.
out. In this way, Pisistratus first got Athens, and, as he had a sovereignty that was not yet
firmly rooted, lost it. Presently his enemies, who together had driven him out, began to feud once
more. Then Megacles, harassed by factional strife, sent a message to Pysistratus offering him
his daughter to marry, and the sovereign power besides. When this offer was a
accepted by Pisistratus, who agreed on these terms with Megachilles, they devised a plan to bring
Pisistratus back, which, to my mind, was so exceptionally foolish, that it is strange, since from old times
the Hellenic stock has always been distinguished from foreign by its greater cleverness and its freedom
from silly foolishness, that these men should devise such a plan to deceive Athenians, said to be the
subtlest of the Greeks. There was in the Pian deem a woman called fire, three fingers short of
six feet four inches in height, and otherwise too well formed. This woman they equipped in full
armour and put in a chariot, giving her all the paraphernalia to make the most impressive
spectacle, and so drove into the city. Heralds ran before them, and when
they came into town proclaimed as they were instructed,
Athenians, give our hearty welcome to Pysistratus,
whom Athena herself honors above all men and is bringing back to her own acropolis.
So the heralds went about proclaiming this,
and immediately the report spread in the deems that Athena was bringing Pysistratus back,
and the town spoke believing that the woman was the goddess,
herself worshipped this human creature and welcomed Pisistratus.
Having got back his sovereignty in the manner which I have described,
Pisistratus married Megacly's daughter according to his agreement with Megakles.
But as he already had young sons, and as the Alkmyonid family was said to be under a curse,
he had no wish that his newly wedded wife bear him children, and therefore had unrued.
usual intercourse with her. At first the woman hid the fact. Presently she told her mother,
whether interrogated or not, I do not know, and the mother told her husband. Megacles was very
angry to be dishonoured by Pysistratus, and in his anger he patched up his quarrel with the other
faction. Pysistratus, learning what was going on, went alone away from the country altogether,
and came to Eretria where he deliberated with his sons.
The opinion of hippie-ass prevailing that they should recover the sovereignty,
they set out collecting contributions from all the cities that owed them anything.
Many of these gave great amounts, the Thebans more than any,
and in course of time, not to make a long story, everything was ready for their return,
for they brought Argyve mercenaries from the Peloponnese, and there joined them on his own initiative,
a man of Naxos called Ligdomis, who was most keen in their cause and brought them money and men.
So after ten years they set out from Eretria and returned home.
The first place in Attico which they took and held was Marathon, and while encamped there they were joined by their partisans from the city,
and by others who flocked to them from the country,
deemsmen who loved the rule of one more than freedom.
These then assembled,
but the Athenians in the city,
who, while Pysistratus was collecting money,
and afterwards when he had taken Marathon,
took no notice of it, did now,
and when they learned that he was marching from Marathon against Athens,
they set out to attack him.
They came out with all their force to meet the returning exiles.
Pysistratus men encountered the enemy when they had reached the temple of Pellonian Athena
in their march from Marathon towards the city, and encamped face to face with them.
There, by the providence of heaven, Pysistratus met Amphilitus the Acananian, a diviner,
who came to him and prophesied as follows in hexameter verses,
The cast is made the net spread.
The tunny fish shall flash in the moonlit night.
End of Book 1, Part 3.
Recording by Graham Redman.
Book 1, Part 4 of Herodotus Histories.
This is a Librevox recording.
all Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Recording by Graham Redman
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godly.
Book 1, Part 4, Paragraph 63 to 78.
So Amphylitis spoke, being inspired.
Pisistratus understood him and, saying that he accepted the prophecy,
led his army against the enemy.
The Athenians of the city had by this time had breakfast,
and after breakfast some were dicing and some were sleeping.
They were attacked by Pysistratus men and put to flight.
So they fled, and Pysistratus men, and Pysistratus men,
and Pysistratus devised a very subtle plan to keep them scattered and prevent them assembling again.
He had his sons mount and ride forward.
They overtook the fugitives, and spoke to them as they were instructed by Pysistratus,
telling them to take heart and each to depart to his home.
The Athenians did, and by this means Pysistratus gained Athens for the third time,
rooting his sovereignty in a strong guard and revenue collected both from Athens and from the
district of the River Stryman, and he took hostage the sons of the Athenians who remained
and did not leave the city at once, and placed these in Naxos.
He had conquered Naxos too, and put Ligdomis in charge.
And besides this he purified the island of Delos as a result of oracles.
And this is how he did it. He removed all the dead that were buried in ground within sight of the
temple, and conveyed them to another part of Delos. So Pysistratus was sovereign of Athens, and as for the
Athenians, some had fallen in the battle, and some with the alchmionids were exiles from their
native land. So Cresus learned that at that time such problems were oppressing the Athenians,
but that the Lacedaemonians had escaped from the great evils and had mastered the Tegians in war.
In the kingship of Leon and Higisicles at Sparta, the Lacedaemonians were successful in all their
other wars, but met disaster only against the Tijians.
Before this they had been the worst governed of nearly all the Hellenes, and had had no dealings
with strangers, but they changed to good government in this way.
Lycurgus, a man of reputation among the Spartans, went to the oracle at Delphi.
As soon as he entered the hall, the priestess said in Hexameter,
You have come to my rich temple like Fergus, a man dear to Zeus and to all who have Olympian homes.
I am in doubt whether to pronounce you man or God, but I think rather you are a god, Lycurgus.
Some say that the Pithier also declared to him the constitution that now exists at Sparta,
but the Lacedaemonians themselves say that Lycurgus brought it from Crete when he was guardian
of his nephew Leo Boutis the Spartan king.
Once he became guardian, he changed all the law.
and took care that no one transgressed the new ones.
Lycurgus afterwards established their affairs of war,
the sworn divisions, the bands of thirty, the common meals,
also the Effers and the Council of Elders.
Thus they changed their bad laws to good ones,
and when Lycurgus died they built him a temple
and now worship him greatly.
Since they had good land and many men, they immediately flourished and prospered.
They were not content to live in peace, but, confident that they were stronger than the Arcadians,
asked the oracle at Delphi about gaining all the Arcadian land.
She replied in Hexameter,
"'You ask me for Arcadia?'
"'You ask too much, I granted not.'
There are many men in Arcadia eaters of acorns who will hinder you.
But I grudge you not.
I will give you Tegia to beat with your feet in dancing,
and its fair plain to measure with a rope.
When the Lacedaemonians heard the oracle reported,
they left the other Arcadians alone,
and marched on Tegia carrying chains, relying on the deceptive oracle.
They were confident they would enslave the Tegians, but they were defeated in battle.
Those taken alive were bound in the very chains they had brought with them, and they measured the Tegian plain with a rope by working the fields.
The chains in which they were bound were still preserved in my day hanging up at the temple of Athena Alia.
In the previous war, the Lacedaemonians continually fought unsuccessfully against the Tegians,
but in the time of Cresus and the kingship of Anaxandides and Eriston in Lacedaemon,
the Spartans had gained the upper hand.
This is how.
When they kept being defeated by the Tegians,
they sent ambassadors to Delphi to ask which God they should propitiate to prevail
against the Tegeans in war.
The Pythia responded that they should bring back the bones of Arrestes, son of Agamemnon.
When they were unable to discover Arrestes' tomb, they sent once more to the god to ask where he was
buried.
The Pythia responded in Hexameter to the messengers,
There is a place, Tegia, in the smooth plain of Arcadia, where two winds blow understreet.
strong compulsion. Blow lies upon blow, woe upon woe. There the life-giving earth covers the
son of Agamemnon. Bring him back, and you shall be lord of Tegia. When the Lacedaemonians heard this,
they were no closer to discovery, though they looked everywhere. Finally it was found by Likas,
who was one of the Spartans who are called Doers of Good Deeds.
These men are those citizens who retire from the knights the five oldest each year.
They have to spend the year in which they retire from the knights,
being sent here and there by the Spartan state, never resting in their efforts.
It was Likas, one of these men who found the tomb in Tegia by a combination of luck and skill,
At that time there was free access to Tagia, so he went into a blacksmith shop and watched iron being forged, standing there in amazement at what he saw done.
The smith perceived that he was amazed, so he stopped what he was doing and said,
My Laconian guest, if you had seen what I saw, then you would really be amazed, since you marveled so at ironworking.
I wanted to dig a well in the courtyard here, and in my digging I hit upon a coffin twelve feet long.
I could not believe that there had ever been men taller than now, so I opened it and saw that the corpse was just as long as the coffin.
I measured it, and then re-buried it.
So the Smith told what he had seen, and Lickas thought about what was said, and reckoned that this was,
was Arrestes, according to the oracle. In the Smith's two bellows he found the winds,
hammer and anvil were blow upon blow, and the forging of iron was woe upon woe,
since he figured that iron was discovered as an evil for the human race.
After reasoning this out, he went back to Sparta and told the Lacedaemonians everything.
They made a pretense of bringing a charge against him and banishing him.
Coming to Tegia, he explained his misfortune to the smith and tried to rent the courtyard,
but the smith did not want to lease it.
Finally he persuaded him and set up residence there.
He dug up the grave and collected the bones, then hurried off to Sparta with them.
Ever since then the Spartans were far.
superior to the Tijians whenever they met each other in battle. By the time of Cresus' inquiry,
the Spartans had subdued most of the Peloponnese. Cresus, then, aware of all this,
sent messengers to Sparta with gifts to ask for an alliance, having instructed them what to say.
They came and said, Cresus, king of Lydia and other nations, has sent us with this message.
Lacedaemonians, the God has declared that I should make the Greek my friend.
Now therefore, since I learn that you are the leaders of Hellas, I invite you as the oracle bids.
I would like to be your friend and ally, without deceit or guile.
Cresus proposed this through his messengers, and the Lacedaemonians, who had already heard of the
oracle given to Cresus, welcomed the coming of the Lydians and swore to be his friends and
allies. And indeed, they were obliged by certain benefits which they had received before from the
king, for the Lacedaemonians had sent to Sardis to buy gold, intending to use it for the statue of
Apollo which now stands on Thornax in Laconia. And Cresus, when they offered to buy it,
made them a free gift of it.
For this reason, and because he had chosen them as his friends before all the other Greeks,
the Lacedaemonians accepted the alliance.
So they declared themselves ready to serve him when he should require,
and moreover they made a bowl of bronze, engraved around the rim outside with figures,
and large enough to hold twenty-seven hundred gallons,
and brought it with the intention of making a gift in return,
to Cresus. This bowl never reached Sardis, for which two reasons are given. The Lacedaemonians say that when the
bowl was near Samos on its way to Sardis, the Sameans descended upon them in warships and carried it
off. But the Sameans themselves say that the Lacedaemonians who were bringing the bowl, coming too
late, and learning that Sardis and Cresus were taken, sold it in Samos to certain private men,
who set it up in the Temple of Hera. And it may be that the sellers of the bowl, when they
returned to Sparta, said that they had been robbed of it by the Samians. Such are the tales
about the bowl. Cresus mistaking the meaning of the oracle, invaded Cappadocia, expecting to destroy
Cyrus and the Persian power. But while he was preparing to march against the Persians,
a certain Lydian, who was already held to be a wise man, and who, from the advice which he now gave,
won a great name among the Lydians, advised him as follows. His name was Sandinus.
O King, you are getting ready to march against men who wear trousers of leather, and whose complete
wardrobe is of leather, and who eat not what they like, but what they have, for their land is stony.
Further, they do not use wine, but drink water, have no figs to eat, or anything else that is good.
Now, if you conquer them, of what will you deprive them, since they have nothing?
But if, on the other hand, you are conquered, then look how many good things you will lose,
For once they have tasted of our blessings they will cling so tightly to them that nothing will pry them away.
For myself, then, I thank the gods that they do not put it in the heads of the Persians to march against the Lydians.
Sandinus spoke thus, but he did not persuade Grysus.
Indeed, before they conquered the Lydians, the Persians had no luxury and no comforts.
Now the Capadocians are called by the Greeks Syrians,
and these Syrians before the Persian rule were subjects of the Medes,
and at this time of Cyrus.
For the boundary of the Median and Lydian empires was the River Helles,
which flows from the Armenian mountains first through Silicia,
and afterwards between the Matiene on the right and the Phrygians on the other hand.
then, passing these and still flowing north, it separates the Cappadocian Syrians on the right
from the Paphligonians on the left. Thus the Hallis River cuts off nearly the whole of the lower
part of Asia from the Cyprian to the Yuxine Sea. Here is the narrowest neck of all this land.
The length of the journey across for a man travelling unencumbered is five days.
reasons for Cresus' expedition against Cappadocia were these. He desired to gain territory in addition
to his own, and these were the chief causes, he trusted the oracle and wished to avenge Osteoges on Cyrus.
For Cyrus, son of Cambyses, had conquered Astyages and held him in subjection.
Now Astyages, son of Syraxes and the King of Media, was Cresus brother-in-law,
and this is how he came to be so. A tribe of wandering Scythians separated itself from the rest,
and escaped into Median territory. This was then ruled by Syraxes, son of Freiortes,
son of Deoses. Syraxes at first treated the Scythians kindly,
as suppliants for his mercy, and as he had a high regard for them, he entrusted boys to their
tutelage to be taught their language and the skill of archery. As time went on, it happened that the
Scythians, who were accustomed to go hunting and always to bring something back, once had taken
nothing, and when they returned empty-handed, Syraxes treated them very roughly and contemptuously,
being, as appears from this, prone to anger.
The Scythians, feeling themselves wronged by the treatment they had from Syraxes,
planned to take one of the boys, who were their pupils, and cut him in pieces,
then dressing the flesh as they were accustomed to dress the animals which they killed,
to bring and give it to Syraxes as if it were the spoils of the hunt,
and after that to make their way with all speed to Aliatis son of Sadiatis at Sardis.
All this they did.
Syraxes and the guests who ate with him dined on the boy's flesh,
and the Scythians, having done as they planned, fled to Aliatis for protection.
After this, since Aliatis would not give up the Scythians to Syraxes at his demand,
There was war between the Lydians and the Medes for five years.
Each won many victories over the other, and once they fought a battle by night.
They were still warring with equal success when it happened, at an encounter which occurred
in the sixth year, that during the battle the day was suddenly turned to night.
Thales of Miletus had foretold this loss of daylight to the Ionians, fixing it within the
year in which the change did indeed happen. So when the Lydians and Medes saw the day turned to night,
they stopped fighting, and both were the more eager to make peace. Those who reconciled them
were Cyanassus, the Cilician, and Labinitas the Babylonian. They brought it about that there
should be a sworn agreement and a compact of marriage between them. They judged that
Aliates should give his daughter Arienas to Osteoge's son of Syraxes, for without strong
constraint, agreements will not keep their force. These nations make sworn compacts as do the Greeks,
and besides, when they cut the skin of their arms, they lick each other's blood.
Cyrus had subjugated this Osteogies then, Cyrus' own mother's.
father for the reason which I shall presently disclose. Having this reason to quarrel with Cyrus,
Cresus sent to ask the oracles if he should march against the Persians, and when a deceptive
answer came, he thought it to be favourable to him, and so led his army into the Persian territory.
When he came to the River Hallis, he transported his army across it, by the bridges which were
there then, as I maintain, but the general belief of the Greeks is that Thales of Miletus got the army
across. The story is that, as Cresus did not know how his army could pass the river, as the aforesaid
bridges did not yet exist then, Thales, who was in the encampment, made the river, which flowed on the left
of the army, also flow on the right in the following way. Starting from a point on the river up
stream from the camp, he dug a deep semi-circular trench, so that the stream turned from its ancient
course would flow in the trench to the rear of the camp, and, passing it, would issue into its
former bed, with the result that as soon as the river was thus divided into two, both channels could
be forded. Some even say that the ancient channel dried up altogether, but I do not believe this.
for in that case how did they pass the river when they were returning.
Passing over with his army,
Cresus then came to the part of Cappadocia called Pteria.
It is the strongest part of this country
and lies on the line of the city of Sinope on the Yuxine Sea,
where he encamped and devastated the farms of the Syrians.
And he took and enslaved the city of the Tsyrians
and took all the places around it also and drove the Syrians from their homes, though they
had done him no harm. Cyrus, mustering his army, advanced to oppose Cresus, gathering to him
all those who lived along the way. But before beginning his march, he sent heralds to the
Ionians to try to draw them away from Cresus. The Ionians would not be prevailed on, but when
Cyrus arrived and encamped face to face with Cresus there in the Terean country, the armies
had a trial of strength. The fighting was fierce, many on both sides fell, and at nightfall they
disengaged with neither side victorious. The two sides contended thus.
Cresus was not content with the size of his force, for his army that had engaged was far smaller than that of Cyrus.
Therefore, when on the day after the battle Cyrus did not try attacking again, he marched away to Sardis,
intending to summon the Egyptians in accordance with their treaty, for before making an alliance with the Lacedaemonians,
he had made one also with Amosus, king of Egypt, and to see him.
send for the Babylonians also, for with these two he had made an alliance, Labinitas at this time
being their sovereign, and to summon the Lacedaemonians to join him at a fixed time. He had in mind
to muster all these forces and assemble his own army, then to wait until the winter was over,
and march against the Persians at the beginning of spring. With such an intention, as soon as he
returned to Sardis, he sent heralds to all his allies, summoning them to assemble at Sardis
in five months' time. And as for the soldiers whom he had with him, who had fought with the Persians,
all of them who were mercenaries, he discharged, never thinking that after a contest so equal,
Cyrus would march against Sardis. This was how Cresus reasoned. Meanwhile, snakes began to
began to swarm in the outer part of the city, and when they appeared, the horses, leaving their
accustomed pasture, devoured them. When Cresus saw this, he thought it a portent, and so it was.
He at once sent to the homes of the Telmesian interpreters to inquire concerning it. But though
his messengers came and learned from the Telmessians what the portent meant, they could not bring
back word to Cresus, for he was a prisoner before they could make their voyage back to Sardis.
Nonetheless, this was the judgment of the Telmesians, that Cresus must expect a foreign army
to attack his country, and that when it came it would subjugate the inhabitants of the land.
For the snake, they said, was the offspring of the land, but the horse was an enemy and a foreigner.
This was the answer which the Telmesians gave Cresus, knowing as yet nothing of the fate of Sardis and of the king himself.
But when they gave it, Cresus was already taken.
End of Book 1, Part 4.
Recording by Graham Redman.
Book 1, Part 5 of Herodotus Histories
This is a Librebox recording.
Vox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Librivox.org. Recording by Graham Redman. History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Helicarnassus
translated by A.D. Godley. Book 1, Part 5, Paragraphs 79 to 93. When Creezes marched away,
after the battle in the Pterian country, Cyrus, learning that Cresus had gone, intending to disband
his army, deliberated, and perceived that it would be opportune for him to march quickly against Sardis
before the power of the Lydians could be assembled again. This he decided, and this he did
immediately. He marched his army into Lydia, and so came himself to bring the news of it to Cresus.
All had turned out contrary to Kreuz's expectation, and he was in a great quandary.
Nevertheless, he led out the Lydians to battle.
Now, at this time, there was no nation in Asia more valiant or warlike than the Lydian.
It was their custom to fight on horseback carrying long spears, and they were skillful at managing horses.
So the armies met in the plain, wide and bare, that is before the city of Sardis.
The hillus and other rivers flow across it, and run violently together into the greatest of them,
which is called Hermes.
This flows from the mountain sacred to the mother Dindemini, and empties into the sea near the city of Fersia.
When Cyrus saw the Lydians manoeuvring their battle-lines here,
He was afraid of their cavalry, and therefore at the urging of one Harpagus,
Amid, he did as I shall describe.
Assembling all the camels that followed his army bearing food and baggage,
he took off their burdens, and mounted men upon them equipped like cavalrymen.
Having equipped them, he ordered them to advance before his army against Kreese's cavalry.
He directed the infantry to follow the camels,
and placed all his cavalry behind the infantry.
When they were all in order, he commanded them to kill all the other Lydians who came in their way, and spare none,
but not to kill Cresus himself even if he should defend himself against capture.
Such was his command.
The reason for his posting the camels to face the cavalry was this.
Horses fear camels, and can endure not.
neither the sight nor the smell of them.
This then was the intention of his manoeuvre that Creezes' cavalry on which the Lydian relied
to distinguish himself might be of no use.
So when battle was joined, as soon as the horses smelled and saw the camels, they turned to
flight, and all Creezes' hope was lost.
Nevertheless, the Lydians were no cowards.
When they saw what was happening, they leaped from their horses and fought the Persians on foot.
Many of both armies fell.
At length the Lydians were routed and driven within their city wall where they were besieged by the Persians.
So then they were besieged.
But Cresus, supposing that the siege would last a long time, again sent messengers from the city to his allies.
Whereas the former envoys had been sent to summon them to muster at Sardis in five months' time,
these were to announce that Cresus was besieged and to plead for help as quickly as possible.
So he sent to the Lacedaemonians as well as to the rest of the Allies.
Now at this very time the Spartans themselves were feuding with the Argyves over the country called Thairi,
for this was a part of the Argyve territory which the Lacedaemonians had cut off and occupied.
All the land towards the west as far as Malia belonged then to the Argyves and not only the mainland,
but the island of Scythira and the other islands.
The Argyves came out to save their territory from being cut off.
Then, after debate, the two armies agreed that three hundred of each side should fight,
and whichever party won would possess the land.
The rest of each army was to go away to its own country and not be present at the battle,
since if the armies remained on the field, the men of either party might render assistance to their comrades if they saw them losing.
Having agreed, the armies drew off, and picked men of each side remained and fought.
Neither could gain advantage in the battle. At last only three out of the 600 were left,
Alcina and Cromius of the Argyves, Othriodes of the Lacedaemonians. These three were left
alive at nightfall. Then the two Argyves, believing themselves victors, ran to Argos. But
Othriodes the Lacedaemonian, after stripping the Argyve dead and taking the arm
to his camp, waited at his position. On the second day, both armies came to learn the issue.
For a while both claimed the victory, the Argyves arguing that more of their men had survived,
the Lacedaemonians showing that the Argyves had fled, while their man had stood his ground
and stripped the enemy dead. At last from arguing, they fell to fighting. Many of both sides,
fell, but the lesser demonians gained the victory. The Argyves, who before had worn their hair long
by fixed custom, shaved their heads ever after, and made a law with a curse added to it,
that no Argyve grow his hair, and no Argyve woman wear gold, until they recovered Thyrii. And the
Lacedaemonians made a contrary law that they wear their hair long ever after, for until now
they had not worn it so.
Othriades, the lone survivor of the 300, was ashamed, it is said, to return to Sparta
after all the men of his company had been killed, and killed himself on the spot at Thairi.
The Sardian Herald came after this had happened to the Spartans to unres.
ask for their help for Cresus, now besieged. Nonetheless, when they heard the herald,
they prepared to send help. But when they were already equipped and their ships ready,
a second message came that the fortification of the Lydians was taken, and Cresus a prisoner.
Then, though very sorry indeed, they ceased their efforts.
This is how Sardis was taken. When Creeze,
had been besieged for fourteen days, Cyrus sent horsemen around in his army to promise to reward
whoever first mounted the wall. After this the army made an assault, but with no success.
Then, when all the others were stopped, a certain Mardian called Hiraeides attempted to mount
by a part of the acropolis where no guard had been set, since no one feared that it could be
taken by an attack made here. For here the height on which the acropolis stood is sheer and unlikely to be
assaulted. This was the only place where Meles, the former king of Sardis, had not carried the lion
which his concubine had borne him, the Telmesians having declared that if this lion were carried
around the walls, Sardis could never be taken. Meles then carried the lion around the rest of the
wall of the acropolis where it could be assaulted, but neglected this place, because the height was
sheer and defied attack. It is on the side of the city which faces towards Tumolus.
The day before then, Hirae had ease this Mardian had seen one of the Lydians come down by this
part of the acropolis after a helmet that had fallen down and fetch it. He took note of this
and considered it. And now he climbed up himself and other Persians after him. Many ascended,
and thus Sardis was taken, and all the city sacked. I will now relate what happened to Cresus himself.
He had a son, whom I have already mentioned, fine in other respects, but mute. Now in his days of
prosperity passed, Cresus had done all that he could for his son, and besides resorting to
other devices he had sent to Delphi to inquire of the oracle concerning him. The Pithium
priestess answered him thus. Lydian, king of many, greatly foolish Cresus, wish not to hear in the
palace the voice often prayed for of your son speaking. It were better for you that he remain
mute as before, for on an unlucky day shall he first speak. So at the taking of the fortification,
a certain Persian, not knowing who Cresus was, came at him, meaning to kill him. Cresus saw him coming,
but because of the imminent disaster he was past caring, and it made no difference to him
whether he was struck and killed. But this mute son, when he saw the moment, when he saw the
Persian coming on, in fear and distress broke into speech and cried,
Man, do not kill Creezus!
This was the first word he uttered, and after that, for all the rest of his life, he had
power of speech.
The Persians gained Sardis and took Cresus prisoner.
Cresus had ruled 14 years and been besieged 14 days.
fulfilling the oracle he had destroyed his own great empire.
The Persians took him and brought him to Cyrus, who erected a pyre, and mounted Creezes
atop it, bound in chains, with twice seven sons of the Lydians beside him.
Cyrus may have intended to sacrifice him as a victory offering to some God, or he may have
wished to fulfill a vow, or perhaps he had heard that Chrysus was pious, and put him atop the
pyre to find out of some divinity would deliver him from being burned alive. So Cyrus did this.
As Cresus stood on the pyre, even though he was in such a wretched position, it occurred to him
that Solon had spoken with God's help when he had said that no one among the living is fortunate.
When this occurred to him, he heaved a deep sigh and groaned aloud after long silence,
calling out three times the name Solon.
Cyrus heard and ordered the interpreters to ask Chrysus who he was invoking.
They approached and asked, but Cresus kept quiet at their questioning,
until finally they forced him and he said,
I would prefer to great wealth his coming into discourse with all despots.
Since what he said was unintelligible, they again asked what he had said, persistently harassing him.
He explained that first Solon the Athenian had come and seen all his fortune and spoken as if he despised it.
Now everything had turned out for him as Solon had said, speaking no more of his fortune,
him than of every human being, especially those who think themselves fortunate.
While Cresus was relating all this, the pyre had been lit, and the edges were on fire.
When Cyrus heard from the interpreters what Cresus said, he relented, and considered that he,
a human being, was burning alive another human being, won his equal in good fortune.
In addition, he feared retribution, reflecting how there is nothing stable in human affairs.
He ordered that the blazing fire be extinguished as quickly as possible, and that Cresus and those with him be taken down.
But despite their efforts, they could not master the fire.
Then the Lydians say that Cresus understood Cyrus's change of heart, and when he saw everyone trying to extinguish the fire,
but unable to check it, he invoked Apollo, crying out that if Apollo had ever been given any
pleasing gift by him, let him offer help and deliver him from the present evil.
Thus he in tears invoked the God, and suddenly out of a clear and windless sky, clouds gathered,
a storm broke, and it rained violently extinguishing the pyre.
Thus Cyrus perceived that Cresus was dear to God and a good man.
He had him brought down from the pyre and asked,
Cresus, what man persuaded you to wage war against my land
and become my enemy instead of my friend?
He replied,
O king, I acted thus for your good fortune, but for my own ill fortune.
The God of the Helens is responsible for these things, inciting me to wage war.
No one is so foolish as to choose war over peace.
In peace, sons bury their fathers.
In war, fathers bury their sons.
But I suppose it was dear to the divinity that this be so.
Cresus said this, and Cyrus freed him, and made him sit near,
and was very considerate to him,
and both he and all that were with him were astonished when they looked at Cresus.
He, for his part, was silent, deep in thought.
Presently he turned and said, for he saw the Persians sacking the city of the Lydians,
O King, am I to say to you what is in my mind now, or keep silent?
When Cyrus urged him to speak up boldly,
"'Cresus asked,
"'The multitude there,
"'what is it at which they are so busily engaged?'
"'They are plundering your city,' said Cyrus,
"'and carrying off your possessions.'
"'No,' Cresus answered.
"'Not my city, and not my possessions.
"'For I no longer have any share of all this.
"'It is your wealth that they are pillaging.'
"'Syrus thought about what Cresus had said,
"'and telling the "'Irhus'
rest to withdraw, asked Cresus what fault he saw in what was being done.
"'Since the gods have made me your slave,' replied the Lydian,
"'it is right that if I have any further insight I should point it out to you.
The Persians, being by nature violent men, are poor.
So if you let them seize and hold great possessions,
you may expect that he who has got most will revolt against you.
Therefore do this, if you like what I say.
Have men of your guard watch all the gates.
Let them take the spoil from those who are carrying it out,
and say that it must be paid as a tithe to Zeus.
Thus you shall not be hated by them for taking their wealth by force,
and they, recognising that you act justly,
will give up the spoil willingly.
When Cyrus heard this, he was exceedingly pleased.
for he believed the advice good.
And praising him greatly and telling his God to act as Creezes had advised, he said,
Cresus, now that you, a king, are determined to act and to speak with integrity,
ask me directly for whatever favor you like.
Master, said Cresus, you will most gratify me if you will let me send these chains of mine
to that God of the Greeks whom I especially honoured,
and to ask him if it is his way to deceive those who serve him well.
When Cyrus asked him what grudge against the God led him to make this request,
Cresus repeated to him the story of all his own aspirations and the answers of the oracles,
and more particularly his offerings, and how the oracle had encouraged him to attack the Persians,
and so saying he once more insistently pled that he be allowed to reproach the God for this.
At this Cyrus smiled and replied,
This I will grant you, Cresus, and whatever other favour you may ever ask me.
When Cresus heard this, he sent Lydians to Delphi,
telling them to lay his chains on the doorstep of the temple,
and to ask the God if he were not ashamed to have persuaded Cresus to attack the Persians,
telling him that he would destroy Cyrus's power, of which power, they were to say,
showing the chains, these were the first fruits.
They should ask this, and further, if it were the way of the Greek gods, to be ungrateful.
When the Lydians came and spoke as they had been instructed, the priestess, it is said,
made the following reply.
No one may escape his lot, not even a god.
Cresus has paid for the sin of his ancestor of the fifth generation before,
who was led by the guile of a woman to kill his master,
though he was one of the guard of the Heraclyde,
and who took to himself the royal state of that master,
to which he had no right.
And it was the wish of Loxias that the evil lot of Sardis fall in the
the lifetime of Cresus' sons, not in his own. But he could not deflect the fates.
Yet, as far as they gave in, he did accomplish his wish and favour Cresus, for he delayed the
taking of Cades for three years. And let Cresus know this, that although he is now taken,
it is by so many years later than the destined hour. And further, Loxias saved Cresus from burning.
But as to the oracle that was given to him, Cresus is wrong to complain concerning it,
for Loxias declared to him that if he led an army against the Persians, he would destroy a great empire.
Therefore he ought, if he had wanted to plan well, to have sent and asked whether the God spoke of Cresus or of Cyrus' empire.
But he did not understand what was spoken or make further inquiry.
for which now let him blame himself.
When he asked that last question of the oracle, and Loxias gave him that answer concerning the mule,
even that Cresus did not understand.
For that mule was in fact Cyrus, who was the son of two parents not of the same people,
of whom the mother was better and the father inferior, for she was a mead and the daughter
of Astyogis king of the meads, but he was a person.
and a subject of the Medes, and although in all respects her inferior, he married this lady of his.
This was the answer of the priestess to the Lydians. They carried it to Sardis and told Cresus,
and when he heard it he confessed that the sin was not the gods, but his. And this is the story
of Cresus rule and of the first overthrow of Ionia.
There are many offerings of Cresus in Hellas, and not only those of which I have spoken.
There is a golden tripod at Thebes in Beosha, which he dedicated to Apollo of Ismenus.
At Ephesus there are the oxen of gold and the greater part of the pillars,
and in the temple of Pronaia at Delphi a golden shield.
All these survived to my lifetime, but other of the offering,
were destroyed. And the offerings of Creezes and Branciddy of the Milesians, as I learn by inquiry,
are equal in weight and like those at Delphi. Those which he dedicated at Delphi and the shrine of
Ampherius were his own, the first fruits of the wealth inherited from his father. The rest came
from the estate of an enemy who had headed a faction against Cresus before he became king,
and conspired to win the throne of Lydia for Pantileon.
This Pantoleon was a son of Alietiates and half-brother of Cresus.
Cresus was Alieti's son by Akarian, and Pantileon by an Ionian mother.
So when Cresus gained the sovereignty by his father's gift,
he put the man who had conspired against him to death by drawing him across a carding comb,
and first confiscated his estate, then dedicated it as and where I have said.
This is all that I shall say of Cresus offerings.
There are not many marvellous things in Lydia to record, in comparison with other countries,
except the gold dust that comes down from Tmolus.
But there is one building to be seen there, which is much the greatest of all,
except those of Egypt and Babylon. In Lydia is the tomb of Aliatis, the father of Cres,
the base of which is made of great stones, and the rest of it of mounted earth. It was built by the men
of the market and the craftsmen and the prostitutes. There survived until my time five cornerstones
set on the top of the tomb, and in these was cut the record of the work done by each group, and
measurement showed that the prostitute's share of the work was the greatest.
All the daughters of the common people of Lydia
ply the trade of prostitutes to collect dowries until they can get themselves husbands,
and they themselves offer themselves in marriage.
Now this tomb has a circumference of thirteen hundred and ninety yards,
and its breadth is above four hundred and forty yards,
and there is a great lake hard by the tomb which the Lydians say is fed by ever-flowing springs.
It is called the Gaijin Lake.
Such then is this tomb.
End of Book 1 Part 5.
Recording by Graham Redman.
Book 1 Part 6 of Herodotus Histories.
This is a Libre Fox recording.
All Libre Fox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Lebrievox.org.
Recording by Jolie van Wallyham
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Helicanassus, translated by A.D. Godley.
Book 1, Part 6, Paragraph 94 to 113.
Herodotus, Book 1, Part 6.
of the lydians are like those of the greeks except that they make prostitutes of their female children they were the first men whom we know who coined and used gold and silver currency and they were the first to sell by retail
and according to what they themselves say the games now in use among them and the greeks were invented by the lydians these they say were invented among them at a time when they colonized
Terenia. This is their story. In the reign of Attis, son of Manis, there was great scarcity of food
in all Lydia. For a while, the Lydians bore this with what patience as they could. Presently,
when the famine did not abate, they looked for remedies, and different plants were devised by different
men. Then it was that they invented the games of dice and knuckle-bones, and ball and all other forms of game
except dice, which the Lydians do not claim to have discovered.
Then, using their discovery to lighten the famine,
every other day they would play for the whole day,
so that they would not have to look for food,
and the next day they quit their play and ate.
This was a way of life for eighteen years,
but the famine did not cease to trouble them,
and instead afflicted them even more.
At last their king divided a people in
two groups and made them draw lots, so that the one group should remain, and the other
leave the country. He himself was to be the head of those who drew the lot to remain there,
and his son, whose name was Tyrannus, of those who departed. Then the one group, having
drawn the lot, left the country, and came down to Smyrna and built ships, in which as they loaded
all their goods that could be transported aboard ship, and sailed away to seek a lively
and the country, until at last, after sojourning with one people after another, they came to
the Omrishi, where they founded cities and have lived ever since, they no longer called themselves
Lydians, but Therenians, after the name of the king's son, who had let them there.
The Lydians, then, were enslaved by the Persians.
But the next business of my history is to inquire who the Sirius was, who took
down the power of Croesus, and how the Persians came to be the rulers of Asia.
I mean then to be guided in what I write by some of the Persians, who desire not to magnify
the story of Cyrus, but to tell the truth, though there are no less than three other
accounts of Siris which I could give. After the Assyrians had ruled Upper Asia for five hundred and
twenty years, the Medes were the first to begin to revolt from them. These, it would seem,
proved to their bravery in fighting for freedom against the Assyrians. They cast off their
slavery and want freedom. Afterwards, the other subject nations too did the same as Amides.
All of those on the mainland were now free men. They came to be ruled by monarchs again,
as I will now relate. There was among the Medes a clever man.
called it Deoses. He was a son of Fra Ortiz, Deocese was infatuated with sovereignty, and so he set about gaining it.
Already notable man in his own town, one of the many towns into which Medea was divided,
he began to profess and practice justice more constantly and zealously than never, and he did this
even though there was much lawlessness throughout the land of media, and though he knew that injustice
is always the enemy of justice.
Then the medes of the same town, seeing his behaviour,
chose him to be their judge,
and he, for he coveted sovereign power,
was honest and just.
By acting so, he won no small praise from his fellow townsmen,
to such an extent that when the men of the other towns learned
that theosius alone gave fair judgments,
having before suffered from unjust decisions,
they came often and gladly to please,
before Dioces, and at last they would submit to no arbitration but his.
The number of those who came grew ever greater, for they heard that each case turned out
in a court with the truth. Then Dioces, seeing that everything now depended on him, would not
sit in his former seat of judgment, and said he would give no more decisions, for it was of no
advantage to him, he said, to leave his own business, and spent all day judge.
judging the cases of his neighbours.
This caused robbery and lawlessness to increase greatly in the towns.
And gathering together, the Medes conferred about their present affairs, and said,
here, as I suppose, the main speaker's way Dio sees friends.
Since we cannot go on living in the present way, in the land,
come, let us set up a king over us.
In this way, the land will be well governed, and we ourselves,
shall attend to our business and not be routed by lawlessness.
with such words they persuaded themselves to be ruled by a king the question was at once propounded whom should they make king then every man was loud in putting dioces forward and brazing dioces until they agreed that he should be their king
he ordered them to build him houses worthy of his royal power and strengthen him with a bodyguard the medes did so they built him a big and strong house wherever
the land he indicated to them, and let him choose a bodyguard out of all the Medes.
And having obtained power, he forced the Medes to build him one city and to fortify and care,
for this more strongly than all the rest. The Medes did this for him too. So he built the big
and strong walls, one standing inside the next in circles, which are now called Agbitana. This fortress
is so designed that each a circle of walls,
is higher than the next outer circle by no more than the height of its battlements,
to which plan the site itself, on a hill in the plain,
contribute somewhat, but chiefly it was accomplished by skill.
There are seven circles in all, within the innermost circle are the palace and the treasuries,
and the longest wall is about the length of the wall that surrounds the city of Athens.
The battlements of the first circle are white, of the second black, of the third circle purple,
of the fourth blue and of the fifth orange.
Thus the betterments of five circles are painted with colours,
and the betterments of the last two circles are coated,
the one with silver and the other with gold.
Doces built these walls for himself and around his own quarters,
and he ordered the people to dwell outside the wall.
And when it was all built,
Doses was first to establish the rule
that no one should comment to the presence of the king,
but everything should be done by means of messengers, that the king should be seen by no one,
and moreover, that it should be a disgrace for anyone to laugh or to spit in his resins.
He was careful to hatch himself with all this, so that the men of his own age,
who had been brought up with him and were as nobly born as he and his equals in courage,
instead of seeing him and being upset and perhaps move to plot against him,
might by reason of not seeing him believe him to be different.
when he had made these arrangements and strengthened himself with sovereign power he was a hard man in the protection of justice they would ride down their pleas and send them into him then he would pass judgment on what was brought to him and send his decisions out
this was his manner of deciding cases at law and he had other arrangements too for when he heard that the man was doing violence he would send for him and punish him as each offence deserved and he had spies and eavesdroppers everywhere in his domain
diocese then united the medean nation by itself and ruled it the median tribes are these the buzssei the paratessinai the stucartis the arizentai the boudi the magi their tribes are this many
dioces had a son frauettes who inherited the throne when dioces died after a reign of fifty-three years having inherited it he was not content
to rule the Medes alone.
Marching against the Persians,
he attacked them first,
and they were the first whom he made subject to the Medes.
Then, with these two strong nations at his back,
he subjugated one nation of Asia after another,
until he marched against the Assyrians,
that is, against those of the Assyrians,
who held Niners.
These had formerly been rulers of all,
but now their allies had deserted them,
and they were left alone.
so well of themselves.
Marching again stood these Assyrians then,
Fraworthy's and most of his army perished
after he had reigned 22 years.
As his death, he was succeeded by his son, Syakseries.
He is said to have been a much greater soldier
than his ancestors.
It was he who first organized the men of Asia in companies
and posted each arm apart,
the spearmen and archers and cavend,
before this they were all mingled together in confusion.
This was a king who fought against Lydians when the day was turned to night in the battle,
and who united under his dominion all of Asia that is beyond the river Hales.
Collecting all his subjects, he marched against Nines, wanting to avenge his father and to destroy the city.
He defeated the Assyrians in battle, but while he was besieging their city,
a great army of Skithians came down upon him, led by their King Medes, son of Protothiys.
They had invaded Asia, after they had driven the Cimrians out of Europe, pursuing them in their flight,
the Scathians came to the Median country.
It is a thirty days' journey for an unencumbered man from the Measian Lake to the River Phases and the land of the Kolkai.
From the Kulkai it is an easy matter to cross into Medea.
There is only one nation between, the Cesparees.
To pass with ease is to be a Medea.
Nevertheless, it was not by this way that the Skithians entered.
They turned aside and came by the upper and much longer way,
keeping the Caucasian mountains on their right.
There the Medes met the Skidians, who defeated them in battle,
deprived them of their rule, and made themselves much more.
masters of all Asia. From there, they marched against Egypt, and when they were in the part of Syria
called Palestine, Samaticus, king of Egypt, met them and persuaded them with gifts and prayers to come
no further. So they turned back, and when they came on their way to the city of Ascalon in Syria,
most of the Scythians passed by and did no harm, but a few remained behind and plundered the
temple of Heavenly Aphrodite. This day.
temple, I discover from making inquiry, is the oldest of all the temples of the goddess, for the
temple in Cyprus was founded from it, as the Cyprians of themselves say, and the temple on
Satira was founded by Phoenicians from this same land of Syria. But the Skithians who pillaged
in the temple, and all their descendants after them, were reflected by the goddess with the female
sickness, and so the Scithians say that they are reflected as a consequence of this, and also
that those who visit Skithian territory
see among them the condition
of those whom the Skittians call
Hamaphrodite.
The Skithians then ruled
Asia for 28 years
and the whole land was ruined
because of their violence and their pride.
For besides exacting from
each of the tribute which was assessed
they rode above the land
carrying off everyone's possessions.
Most of them were entertained
and made drunk and then
slain by Sykeseris and the
Medes. So thus of the Medes took back their empire and all that they had formerly possessed,
and they took Nainis, how, I will describe in a later part of my history, and brought all Assyria
except the province of Babylon under their rule. Afterwards, Syaksyrius died after a reign of
40 years, among which I calmed the years of the Skithian domination, and his son Asiagis inherited
the sovereignty. Asiagis had a daughter whom he called Mandani. He drowned that she
urinated so much that she filled his city and flooded all of Asia. He communicated this
vision to those of the Magi who interpreted dreams, and when he heard what they taught him,
he was terrified. And presently, when Mandani was of marriageable age, he feared the vision
too much to give her to any media worthy to marry into his family.
family, but married her to a Persian called Cambyses, a man whom he knew to be well-born
and of a quiet temper, for Asiages held Cambyses to be much lower than a media of middle rank.
But during the first year that Mandani was married to Cambyses, Asiages saw a second vision.
He dreamt that a vine grew out of the genitals of his daughter and that the vine covered
in the whole of Asia.
Having seen this vision and communicated it to the interpreters of dreams,
he sent to the Persians for his daughter, who was about to give birth,
and when she arrived kept a guarded, meaning to kill whatever child she bore,
for the interpreters declared that the meaning of his dream was
that his daughter's offspring would rule in his place.
Anxious to prevent this, as the ages, when Sirius was born, summoned Harpagus,
A man of his household, who was his most faithful servant among the Medes,
and was administrator of all that was his, and he said,
Hapagas, whatever business I turn over to you, do not mishandle it,
and do not leave me out of account, and, giving others' preference,
drip over your own feet afterwards.
Take the child that Mandani bore, and carry him to your house, and kill him,
and then bury him however you like.
"'Oh, King,' Hapagas answered,
"'never yet have you noticed
"'anything displeading in your man,
"'and I shall be careful in the future, too,
"'not to err in what concerns you.
"'If it is your will that this be done,
"'then my concern ought to be attended to it scrupiously.'
"'Hapagas answered this.
"'The child was then given to him,
"'consigned to its death,
"'and he went to his house weeping.
"'When he came in, he told his wife
"'the entire speech,
uttered by Estiagis.
"'Now, then,' she said to him,
"'what you propose to do?'
"'Not to obey Asiagis instructions,' he answered.
"'Not even if he should lose his mind
"'and be more frantic than he is now.
"'I will not lend myself to his plan
"'or be an accessory to such a murder.
"'There are many reasons why he will not kill him,
"'because the child is related to me,
"'and because Asiagis is old and has no male children.
"'Now if the sovereignty passes to this daughter,
of his after his death, whose son he is now killing by means of me? What is left for me but
the graves of all dangers? For the sake of my safety, this child has to die, but one of Estyagy's
own people has to be the murderer, and not one of mine. So saying, he sent a messenger at
once to one of Ecege's cowherds, who he knew passages heard him the likely spots, and where
the mountains were most infested with wild beasts. The men's name was.
was Mitrodates, and his wife was a slave like him. Her name was in the Greek language,
Sino, and the median spaker, for Spax, is a medium word for dog. The foothills of the mountains
where this coward pasture tis cattle are north of Agbatana, towards the Uxan Sea.
For the rest of media, it's everywhere a level plain, but here on the side of the
sespies, the land is very high,
a mountain is, and covered with woods.
So when the coward
came in haste at the summons,
Hapagas said,
Asiagis wants you to take this child,
and leave it in the most desolate part of the mountains,
so that it will perish
as quickly as possible, and
he wants me to tell you, that if you
do not kill it, but preserve it somehow,
you will undergo the most
harrowing death, and I am ordered
to see it exposed.
Hearing this, the
coward took the child and went back the same way and came to his dwelling. Now, as it happened,
his wife, too, had been on the verge of delivering every day, and as the divinity would have it,
she did in fact give birth while the coward was away in the city. Each of them was anxious for
the other, the husband being afraid about his wife's labour, and the wife, because she did not
know why Harbacus had so unexpectedly sent for her husband. So, when he returned and stood before,
her, she was startled by the unexpected sight, and asked him before he could speak, why
Harpicus had so insistently summoned him.
"'Wive,' he said,
"'when I came to the city, I saw and heard what I ought never to have seen, and what
ought never to have happened to our masters.
Harpac's whole house was full of weeping.
Astonished I went in, and immediately I saw a child lying there, struggling and crying,
adorned in gold and embroidered clothing.
And when Harpagus saw me,
he told me to take the child in haste and bring it away and leave it,
where the mountains are the most infested with wild beast.
It was Estiagius, he said,
who enjoined it is on me,
and Harpagus threatened me grievously if I did not do it.
So I took him, and brought him away,
supposing him to be the child of one of the servants,
for I could never have guessed whose he was.
but I was amazed at seeing him adorned with gold in clothing,
and at hearing, too, the evident sound of weeping in the house of Harpagus.
Very soon, on the way, I learned the whole story from the servant who brought me out of the city,
and gave the child into my custody, namely, that it was the son of Mandani, the king's daughter,
and Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, and that Estegas gave the command to kill him,
and now here he is.
and as he said this the cow had uncovered it and showed it.
But when the woman saw how fine and fair the child was,
she began to cry and laid hold of the men's knees
and begged him by no means to expose him.
But the husband said he could not do otherwise,
for he said spies would be coming from her pegus to see what was done,
and he would have to die a terrible death if he did not obey.
Being unable to move her husband, the woman then said,
said. "'Since I cannot convince you not to expose it, then, if a child has to be seen
exposed, do this. I too have borne a child, but I bore it dead. Take this one and put it out,
but the child of the daughter of Estegas let us erase it, as if it were our own. This way you
won't be caught disobeying our masters, and we will not have plotted badly, for the dead child
will have royal burial, and the living will not lose his wife.'
thinking that his wife advised him excellently in his present strait, the coward immediately did, as she said.
He gave his wife the child whom he had brought to kill, and his own dead child he put into the chest, in which he carried the other,
and dressed it with old the oddest child finery, and left it out in the most desolate part of the mountains.
Then, on the third day after leaving the child out, the cowher had left one of his herdsmen to watch it,
and went to the city where he went to Hapagas house, and said he was ready to show the child's dead body.
Hapagas sent the most drescent of his bodyguard, and these saw for him and buried the coward's child.
So it was buried, and the coward's wife kept and raised the boy was afterwards named Cyrus,
but she did not give him that name, but another.
End of Book 1, Part 6
Book 1, Part 7 of Herodotus Histories
This is a Libravox recording
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org
Recording by Eric Franklin
Histories, Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus
translated by A. D. Godly. Book 1, Part 7. Now, when the boy was 10 years old, the truth about him was revealed in some such way as this. He was playing in the village where these herdsmen's quarters were, playing in the road with others of his age. The boys while playing chose to be their king, this one who was supposed to be the son of the cowherd. Then he assigned some of them to the building of houses, some to be.
his bodyguard, one doubtless to be the king's eye, to another he gave the right of bringing him
messages, to each he gave his proper work. Now one of these boys playing with him was the son of
Artimbaris, a notable mead. When he did not perform his assignment from Cyrus, Cyrus told the other
boys to seize him, and when they did so, he handled the boy very roughly and whipped him.
as soon as he was let go very upset about the indignity he had suffered he went down to his father in the city and complained of what he had received at the hands of the son of astiagis cowherd not calling him cyrus for that name had not yet been given
artimbaris going just as angry as he was to astiagis and bringing his son along announced that an impropriety had been committed saying o king by your slave the son of a cowher
herd, we have been outraged thus, and with that he bared his son's shoulders.
When Astyages heard and saw, he was ready to avenge the boy in view of Artimbari's rank,
so he sent for the cowherd and his son. When they were both present, Astyagis said,
fixing his eyes on Cyrus,
Is it you, then, the child of one such as this, who have dared to lay hands on the son of the
greatest of my courtiers?
Cyrus answered,
master what I did to him I did with justice.
The boys of the village, of whom he was one,
chose me while playing to be their king,
for they thought me the most fit for this.
The other boys then did as assigned,
but this one was disobedient and cared nothing for me,
for which he got what he deserved.
Now if I deserve punishment for this,
here I am to take it.
While the boy spoke, it seemed to Astyages that he recognized,
him. The character of his face was like his own, he thought, and his manner of answering was
freer than customary, and the date of the exposure seemed to agree with the boy's age.
Astonished at this, he sat a while silent, but when at last with difficulty he could collect
his wits, he said, for he wanted to be rid of Artimbaris and question the cowherd with no one
present, I shall act in such a way, Artimbaris, that you and your son shall have no cause of
complaint. So he sent Artimbaris away, and the attendance led Cyrus inside at Astyagy's bidding.
When the cowherd was left quite alone, Astyages asked him where he had got the boy, and who had been the giver.
The cowherd answered that Cyrus was his own son, and that the mother was still with him.
Astyagis said that he was not well advised if he wished to find himself in a desperate situation,
and as he said this made a sign to the spear-bearers to seize him.
Then, under stress of necessity, the cowherd disclosed to him the whole story,
telling everything exactly as it had happened from the beginning,
and at the end fell to entreaty and urged the king to pardon him.
When the cowherd had discovered the true story,
Astiagis took less interest in him,
but he was very angry with Harpagus and asked the guards to summon him.
Harpagus came, and Astyages asked him,
Harpagus, how did you kill the boy, my daughter's son, whom I gave you?
Harpagus, when he saw the cowherd was there, did not take the way of falsehood,
lest he be caught and confuted.
O king, he said, when I took the boy, I thought and considered how to do what you wanted,
and not be held a murderer by your daughter or by you, even though I was blameless toward you.
So I did this.
I summoned this cowherd here and gave the child to him,
telling him that it was you who gave the command to kill it,
and that was the truth, for such was your command.
But I gave the child with the instructions that the cowherd was to lay it on a desolate mountainside
and wait there and watch until it was dead,
and I threatened all sorts of things if he did not accomplish this.
Then, when he had done what he was told, and the child was dead,
I sent the most trusted of my eunuchs and had the body viewed,
and buried. This, O King, is the story, and such was the end of the boy.
Harpagus told the story straight, while Astyages, hiding the anger that he felt against him for what
had been done, first repeated the story again to Harpagus exactly as he had heard it from the cowherd.
Then, after repeating it, ended by saying that the boy was alive and that the matter had
turned out well. For, he said, I was greatly afflicted by what had been done to the story.
boy, and it weighed heavily on me that I was estranged from my daughter. Now then, in this good
turn of fortune, send your own son to this boy newly come, and since I am about to sacrifice
for the boy's safety to the gods, to whom this honor is due, come here to dine with me.
When Harpigus heard this, he bowed and went to his home, very pleased to find that his
offense had turned out for the best, and that he was invited to dinner in honor of this fortunate day.
Coming in, he told his only son, a boy of about thirteen years of age, to go to Astyagy's palace and do whatever the king commanded, and in his great joy he told his wife everything that had happened.
But when Harpigus' son came, Astyages cut his throat and tore him limb from limb, roasted some of the flesh and boiled some, and kept it ready after he had prepared it.
so when the hour for dinner came and the rest of the guests and harpagus were present astiagis and the others were served dishes of lamb's meat but harpigus that of his own son all but the head and hands and feet which lay apart covered up in a wicker basket
and when harpagus seemed to have eaten his fill astiages asked him did you like your meal harpagus exceedingly harpigus answered then those whose job it was brought him the head of his son and hands and feet concealed in the basket and they stood before harpigus and told him to open and take what he liked
harpegis did he opened and saw what was left of his son he saw this but mastered himself and did not lose his composure astiages asked him do you know what beasts meat you have eaten
i know he said and all that the king does is pleasing with that answer he took the remains of the meat and went home there he meant i suppose after collecting everything to bury it
thus astiagis punished harpagus but to help him decide about cyrus he summoned the same magi who had interpreted his dream as i have said and when they came astiages asked them how they had interpreted his dream
they answered as before and said that the boy must have been made king had he lived and not died first then astiagis said the boy is safe and alive and when he was living in the country the boys of his village made him king and he duly did or he did or so he was living in the country the boys of his village made him king and he duly did or he did or he did
all that is done by true kings, for he assigned to each individually the roles of bodyguards and
sentinels and messengers and everything else, and so ruled. And what do you think is the
significance of this? If the boy is alive, said the magi, and has been made king without premeditation,
then be confident on this score and keep an untroubled heart. He will not be made king a second time.
even in our prophecies it is often but a small thing that has been foretold and the consequences of dreams come to nothing in the end i too magi said astiages am very much of your opinion that the dream came true when the boy was called king and that i have no more to fear from him
nevertheless consider well and advise me what will be safest both for my house and for you the magi said o king we too are too
are very anxious that your sovereignty prosper, for otherwise it passes from your nation to this boy who is a Persian, and so we needs are enslaved and held of no account by the Persians, as we are of another blood. But while you, our countrymen, are established king, we have our share of power, and great honor is shown us by you. Thus then, we ought, by all means, to watch out for you and for your sovereignty, and if at the present time we saw any danger,
we would declare everything to you, but now the dream has had a trifling conclusion,
and we ourselves are confident and advise you to be so also.
As for this boy, sent him out of your sight to the Persians and to his parents.
Hearing this, Astyages was glad, and calling Cyrus said,
My boy, I did you wrong because of a vision I had in a dream, that meant nothing,
but by your own destiny you still live.
Now therefore, go to the Persians, and good luck go with you.
I will send guides with you.
When you get there, you will find a father and a mother, unlike the cowherd, Mitrodotis, and his wife.
After saying this, Astyages sent Cyrus away.
When he returned to Cambysi's house, his parents received him there, and learning who he was,
they welcomed him enthusiastically, for they had supposed that.
that long ago he had been killed, and they asked him how his life had been saved.
Then he told them, and said that until now he had known nothing but been very deceived,
but that on the way he had heard the whole story of his misfortune,
for he had thought, he said, that Astyagy's cowherd was his father,
but in his journey from the city his escort had told him the whole story.
And he had been raised, he said, by the cowherd's wife,
and he was full of her praises,
and in his tale he was constantly speaking of Sino.
Hearing this name, his parents circulated a story that Cyrus was suckled by a dog when exposed,
thinking in this way to make the story of his salvation seem more marvelous to the Persians.
This then was the beginning of that legend.
But as Cyrus grew up to be the manliest and best-loved of his peers,
Harpagus courted him and sent him gifts, wishing to be avenged on Astyages,
for he saw no hope for a private man like himself of punishing astiages, but as he saw Cyrus growing up,
he tried to make him an ally, for he likened Cyrus's misfortune to his own.
Even before this, the following had been done by him, since Astyages was harsh toward the Meads,
he associated with each of the chief meads and persuaded them to make Cyrus their leader and depose Astyages.
so much being ready and done, Harpagus wanted to reveal his intent to Cyrus, who then lived among the Persians.
But the roads were guarded, and he had no plan for sending a message but this.
He carefully slit the belly of a hair, and then leaving it as it was, without further harm,
he put into it a paper on which he wrote what he thought best.
Then he sewed up the hair's belly, and sent it to Persia by the most trusted of his servants.
giving him nets to carry as if he were a huntsman the messenger was instructed to give cyrus the hair and tell him by word of mouth to cut it open with his own hands with no one else present
all this was done cyrus took the hair and slid it and read the paper which was in it the writing was as follows son of cambyses since the gods watch over you otherwise you would not have prospered so avenge yourself now on a stygis
your murderer, for thanks to his intention you are dead, while thanks to the gods and me,
you live. I expect that long ago you heard the story of what was done concerning you,
and how Astyages treated me because I did not kill you but gave you to the cowherd.
If then you will listen to me, you shall rule all the country, which is now ruled by Astyages.
Persuade the Persians to rebel, and lead their army against the Meads.
then you have your wish whether i am appointed to command the army against you or some other notable man among the meads for they will of themselves revolt from astiages and join you and try to pull him down seeing then that all is ready here do as i say and do it quickly
when cyrus read this he deliberated as to what was the shrewdest way to persuade the persians to revolt and what he thought to be most effective he did
writing what he liked on a paper he assembled the persians and then unfolded the paper and declared that in it astiages appointed him leader of the persian armies now he said in his speech i command you men of persia to come each provided with a sickle
This is what Cyrus said.
Now there are many tribes in Persia, those of them that Cyrus assembled and persuaded to revolt from the Medes, were the Pasargidae, the Marathiai, and the Maspii.
On these all other Persians depended.
The chief tribe is that of the Pasargadei.
To them belongs the clan of the Acaminidae, the royal house of Persia.
The other Persian tribes are the Panthalei, the Derusii, and the Germanii, all tillers of the soil,
and the Dei, the Mardai, the Dropishai, the Sigartii, all wandering herdsmen.
So, when they all came with sickles as ordered, Cyrus commanded them to reclaim in one day a thorny tract of Persia,
of two and one quarter or two and one half miles each way in extent.
The Persians accomplished the task appointed.
Cyrus then commanded them to wash themselves and come the next day.
Meanwhile, collecting his father's goats and sheep and oxen in one place,
he slaughtered and prepared them as a feast for the Persian host,
providing also wine and all the foods that were most suitable.
When the Persians came on the next day,
he had them sit and feast in a meadow. After dinner he asked them which they liked more,
their task of yesterday or their present pastime. They answered that the difference was great.
All yesterday they had had nothing but evil, today nothing but good. Then taking up their word,
Cyrus laid bare his whole purpose, and said,
This is your situation, men of Persia. Obey me and you shall have these good things,
and ten thousand others besides, with no toil and slavery.
But if you will not obey me, you will have labors unnumbered like your toil of yesterday.
Now then, do as I tell you and win your freedom.
For I think that I myself was born by a divine chance to undertake this work,
and I hold you fully as good men as the Medes in war and in everything else.
All this is true.
Therefore, revolt from Astyages quickly now.
The Persians had long been discontent that the Meads ruled them, and now, having got a champion,
they were glad to win their freedom.
But when Astyages heard that Cyrus was about this business, he sent a messenger to summon him.
Cyrus told the messenger to take back word that Astyages would see him sooner than he liked.
hearing this Astyages armed all his meads and was distracted by providence so that he forgot what he had done to Harpagus and appointed him to command the army
so when the Medes marched out and engaged with the Persians those who were not in on the plan fought while others deserted to the enemy and most were deliberate cowards and ran thus the Median army was shamefully scattered as soon as Astyages heard
he sent a threatening message to Cyrus.
Nevertheless, Cyrus shall not rejoice.
And with that, he took the Magi who interpreted dreams,
who had persuaded him to let Cyrus go free, and impaled them.
Then he armed the Medes who were left in the city,
the very young and very old men.
Leading these out, and engaging the Persians, he was beaten.
Astyages himself was taken prisoner,
and lost the Median army which he had.
he led. When Astyages was a captive, Harpagus came and exulted over him and taunted him, and besides much other bitter mockery, he recalled his banquet, when Astyages had fed Harpagus his son's flesh, and asked Astyages what it was like to be a slave after having been a king.
Fixing his gaze on Harpagus, Astyagis asked, Do you imagine that this, which Cyrus has done, is your work?
It was I, said the other, who wrote the letter.
The accomplishment of the work is rightly mine.
Then, said Astyages, you stand confessed the most foolish and most unjust man on earth,
most foolish in giving another the throne, which you might have had yourself,
if the present business is indeed you're doing,
most unjust in enslaving the meads because of that banquet,
for if in any event another and not you had to possess the royal body,
power, then in justice some Mead should have had it, not a Persian, but now you have made the Meads,
who did you no harm, slaves instead of masters, and the Persians, who were the slaves, are now the
masters of the Meads. Thus Astyages was deposed from his sovereignty after a reign of thirty-five years,
and the Meads had to bow down before the Persians because of Astyagy's cruelty. They had ruled all
Asia beyond the Hallis for 128 years, from which must be subtracted the time when the Scythians held sway.
At a later time they repented of what they now did, and rebelled against Darius, but they were defeated
in battle and brought back into subjection. But now, in Astyages' time, Cyrus and the Persians
rose in revolt against the Medes, and from this time ruled Asia. As for Astyages, Cyrus did him no
further harm, and kept him in his own house until Astyages died.
This is the story of the birth and upbringing of Cyrus, and of how he became king, and
afterwards, as I have already related, he subjugated Prizes in punishment for the
unprovoked wrong done him, and after this victory he became sovereign of all Asia.
As to the customs of the Persians, I know them to be these. It is not their custom to make and
set up statues and temples and altars, but those who do such things they think foolish,
because, I suppose, they have never believed the gods to be like men, as the Greeks do,
but they call the whole circuit of heaven Zeus, and to him they sacrifice on the highest
peaks of the mountains, they sacrifice also to the sun and moon and earth and fire and water and
winds. From the beginning, these are the only gods to whom they have ever sacrificed. They learned
later to sacrifice to the heavenly Aphrodite from the Assyrians and Arabians. She is called by
the Assyrians Mylida, by the Arabians Alilat, by the Persians Mitra. And this is their method of
sacrifice to the aforesaid gods. When about to sacrifice, they do not build altars or kindle
fire employ libations or music or fillets or barley meal when a man wishes to sacrifice to one of the
gods he leads a beast to an open space and then wearing a wreath on his tiara of myrtle usually
calls on the god to pray for blessings of himself alone is not lawful for the sacrificer rather he
prays that the king and all the persians be well for he reckons himself among them
he then cuts the victim limb from limb into portions and after boiling the flesh spreads the softest grass trefoil usually and places all of it on this
when he has so arranged it a magus comes near and chants over it the song of the birth of the gods as the persian tradition relates it for no sacrifice can be offered without a magus then after a little while the sacrificer carries away the flesh
and uses it as he pleases the day which every man values most is his own birthday on this day he thinks it right to serve a more abundant meal than on other days oxen or horses or camels or asses roasted whole in ovens are set before the rich the poorer serve the lesser kinds of cattle
their courses are few the dainties that follow many and not all serve together this is why the persians say of
Greeks, that they rise from table still hungry, because not much dessert is set before them.
Were this too given to Greeks, the Persians say, they would never stop eating.
They are very partial to wine. No one may vomit or urinate in another's presence. This is
prohibited among them. Moreover, it is their custom to deliberate about the gravest matters when they
are drunk, and what they approve in their deliberations is proposed to them the next day, when they are
sober by the master of the house where they deliberate. And if, being sober, they still approve it,
they act on it. But if not, they drop it. And if they have deliberated about a matter when sober,
they decide upon it when they are drunk. When one man meets another on the road, it is easy to see
if the two are equals, for if they are, they kiss each other on the lips without speaking.
If the difference in rank is small, the cheek is kissed. If it is, if it is, it is,
is great the humbler bows and does obeisance to the other they honor most of all those who live nearest them next those who are next nearest and so going ever onwards they assign honor by this rule those who dwell farthest off they hold least honorable of all for they think that they are themselves in all regards by far the best of all men that the rest have only a proportionate claim to merit and tell those who live farthest away
have least merit of all. Under the rule of the Meads, one tribe would even govern another.
The Meads held sway over all alike, and especially over those who live nearest to them.
These ruled their neighbors, and the neighbors in turn, those who came next to them,
on the same scheme by which the Persians assign honor, for the nation kept advancing its rule and dominion.
But the Persians, more than all men, welcome form customs.
they wear the median dress thinking it more beautiful than their own and the egyptian cuirass in war their luxurious practices are of all kinds and all borrowed the greeks taught them pederasty every persian marries many lawful wives and keeps still more concubines
after valor in battle it is accounted noble to father the greatest number of sons the king sends gifts yearly to him who gets most
Strength, they believe, is in numbers.
They educate their boys from five to twenty years old, and teach them only three things.
Writing, and archery, and honesty.
A boy is not seen by his father before he is five years old, but lives with the women.
The point of this is that, if the boy should die in the interval of his rearing, the father would suffer no grief.
This is a law which I praise, and it is a praiseworthy law, too.
which does not allow the king himself to slay any one for a single offence or any other persian to do incurable harm to one of his servants for one offence
not until in accounting shows that an offender's wrongful acts are more and greater than his services may a man give rein to his anger they say that no one has ever yet killed his father or mother when such a thing has been done
it always turns out on inquest that the dover is shown to be a changeling for the fruit of adultery for it is not to be believed say they that a son should kill his true parent
but they may not do, they may not speak, either. They hold lying to be the most disgraceful thing of all,
and next to that, debt, for which they have many other reasons, but this in particular.
It is inevitable, so they say, that the debtor also speaks some falsehood.
The citizen who has leprosy or the white sickness may not come into town or mingle with other Persians.
They say that he is so afflicted because he has sinned in some way against the sun,
every stranger who gets such a disease many drive out of the country and they do the same to white doves for the reason given rivers they especially revere they will neither urinate nor spit nor wash their hands in them nor let anyone else do so
there is another thing that always happens among them we have noted it although the persians have not their names which agree with the nature of their persons and their nobility all end in
in the same letter, that which the Dorians call San, and the Ionians, Sigma. You will find,
if you searched, that not some, but all Persian names alike end in this letter. So much I can say of
them from my own certain knowledge, but there are other matters concerning the dead, which are
secretly and obscurely told, how the dead bodies of Persians are not buried before they have
been mangled by birds or dogs, that this is the way of the magi I know for certain,
for they do not conceal the practice. But this is certain that before the Persians bury the
body in the earth, they embalm it in wax. These magi are as unlike the priests of Egypt as they
are unlike all other men, for the priests consider it sacrilege to kill anything that lives
except what they sacrifice, but the magi kill with their own hands every creature, except dogs and men.
They kill all alike, ants and snakes, creeping and flying things, and take great pride in it,
leaving this custom to be such as it has been from the first.
I return now to my former story.
End of Book One Part 7.
recording by Eric Franklin, San Jose, California.
by A. D. Godley. Book 1, Part 8, Paragraphs 141 to 163. As soon as the Lydians had been subjugated by the
Persians, the Ionians and Eolians sent messengers to Cyrus, offering to be his subjects on the
same terms as those which they had under Cresus. After hearing what they proposed, Cyrus told them a
story. Once, he said, there was a flute player who saw fish in the sea and played upon his flute,
thinking that they would come out onto the land. Disappointed of his hope, he cast a net and gathered
it in, and took out a great multitude of fish, and seeing them leaping, you had best, he said,
stop your dancing now, you would not come out and dance before when I played to you.
The reason why Cyrus told the story to the Ionians and Eolians, was that the Ionians, who were
ready to obey him when the victory was won, had before refused when he sent a message asking
them to revolt from Cresus. So he answered them in anger. But when the message came to the
Ionians in their cities, they fortified themselves with walls, and assembled in the Pan-Ionian, all except
the Milesians, with whom alone Cyrus made a treaty on the same terms as that which they had with
the Lydians. The rest of the Ionians resolved to send envoys in the name of them all to Sparta
to ask help for the Ionians. Now these Ionians possessed the Pan-Ionian, and of all men whom we know
they happened to found their cities in places with the loveliest of climate and seasons, for neither to the
north of them, nor to the south, does the land affect the same thing as in Ionia,
nor to the east, nor to the west, affected here by the cold and wet, there by the heat and
drought. They do not all have the same speech, but four different dialects.
Miletus lies farthest south among them, and next to it come Mayas and Praini. These are settlements
in Karea, and they have a common language.
Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedos, Tios, Cladzomini, Felsia, all of them in Lydia,
have a language in common which is wholly different from the speech of the three former cities.
There are yet three Ionian cities, two of them situated on the islands of Seamus and Kios,
and one Erythri on the mainland. The Keyans and Erythrians speak alike, but the
the Samians have a language which is their own and no one else's. It is thus seen that there
are four modes of speech. Among these Ionians the Milesians were safe from the danger,
for they had made a treaty, and the islanders among them had nothing to fear, for the Phoenicians
were not yet subjects of the Persians, nor were the Persians themselves mariners. But those of Asia
were cut off from the rest of the Ionians only in the way that I shall show.
The whole Hellenic stock was then small, and the last of all its branches and the least regarded
was the Ionian, for it had no considerable city except Athens.
Now the Athenians and the rest would not be called Ionians, but spurned the name.
Even now the greater number of them seemed to me to be ashamed of it, but the twelve cities aforesaid
gloried in this name, and founded a holy place for themselves, which they called the Pan-Ionian,
and agreed among themselves to allow no other Ionians to use it, nor in fact did any except the men of
Smyrna ask to be admitted. Just as the Dorians of what is now the country of the five cities,
formerly the country of the six cities, forbid admitting any of the neighbouring Dorians to the Triopian Temple,
and even barred from using it those of their own group who had broken the temple law.
For long ago, in the games in honour of Triopian Apollo, they offered certain bronze tripods to the victors,
and those who won these were not to carry them away from the temple, but dedicate them there to the God.
Now when a man of Helicarnassus called Agassikles one, he disregarded this law,
and, carrying the tripod away, nailed it to the wall of his own house.
For this offence, the five cities, Lindus, Iaelisus, Camyrus, Kos, and Knidas,
forbade the sixth city, Halicarnassus, to share in the use of the temple.
Such was the penalty imposed on the Halicarnassians.
As for the Ionians, the reason why they made twelve cities and would admit no more
was, in my judgment, this.
There were twelve divisions of them when they dwelt in the Peloponnese,
just as there are twelve divisions of the Achaeans who drove the Ionians out.
Pellini nearest to Sikian, then Ijira and Eiji, where is the never-failing river Crathis,
from which the river in Italy took its name.
Bura and Helisi, where the Ionians fled when they were worsted in battle by the Achaeans,
Gion, Ripey, Patry, Farii, and Olinus, where is the Great River Pyrus?
Dimey and Tritii, the only inland city of all these.
These were the twelve divisions of the Ionians, as they are now of the Achaeans.
For this reason, and for no other, the Ionians too made twelve cities,
for it would be foolishness to say that these are more truly Ionian or better born
than the other Ionians, since not the least part of them are Abantes from Ubea,
who are not Ionians even in name, and there are mingled with them Minians of Orcominus,
Cadmians, Dryopians, Focyan regaids from their nation, Melossians, Pelasdian, Arcadians,
Dorians of Epidorus, and many other tribes. And as for those who came from the very town hall
of Athens, and think they are the best born of the Ionians, these did not bring wives with them
to their settlements, but married Caryan women whose parents they had put to death. For this slaughter
these women made a custom, and bound themselves by oath, and enjoined it on their daughters,
that no one would sit at table with her husband, or call him by his name, because the men had
married them after slaying their fathers and husbands and sons. This happened at Miletus.
And as kings, some of them chose Lycian descendants of Glaucus, son of Hippolycus, and some
Corcones of Pylos, descendants of Codrus, son of Melanthus, and some both. Yet since they set
more store by the name than the rest of the Ionians, let it be granted that those of pure birth are Ionthos,
and all are Ionians who are of Athenian descent and keep the feast Appeturia.
All do keep it except the men of Ephesus and Colophon.
These are the only Ionians who do not keep it, and these because they say of a certain pretext of
murder.
The Panionion is a sacred ground in Maikali facing north.
It was set apart for Poseidon of Helicon by the joint will of the Ionians.
Mycali is a western promontory of the mainland opposite Samos.
The Ionians used to assemble there from their cities and keep the festival to which they gave the name of Panionia.
Not only the Ionian festivals, but all those of all the Greeks alike end in the same letter, just as do the names of the Persians.
Those are the Ionian cities, and these are the Eoleon.
Saimi called Freconian, Larisi, Neontichos, Temnos, Silla, Noshan, Igeroessa, Pitani, Igee, Maerina, Grinaya.
These are the ancient Eolean cities eleven in number, but one of them, Smyrna, was taken away by the Ionians,
for these two were once twelve on the mainland. These Eolians had settled when,
the land was better than the Ionian territory, but the climate was not so good.
Now this is how the Eolians lost Smyrna. Some men of Colophon, the losers in civil strife and
exiles from their country, had been received by them into the town. These Colophonian exiles
waited for the time when the men of Smyrna were holding a festival to Dionysus outside the walls.
then they shut the gates and so got the city.
Then all the Eolians came to recover it,
and an agreement was made whereby the Eolians would receive back
their movable goods from the Ionians, and leave the city.
After this was done, the other eleven cities divided the Smyrneans among themselves,
and made them citizens of their own.
These then are the Eoleon cities on the main city,
mainland, besides those that are situated on Ida and are separate. Among those on the islands,
five divide Lesbos among them, there was a sixth on Lesbos, Arisba, but its people were enslaved by
their kinfolk of Methimna. There is one on Tenedos, and one again in the Hundred Isles, as they are
called. The men of Lesbos and Tenedos then, like the Ionian Islanders, had nothing to fear.
The rest of the cities deliberated together, and decided to follow the Ionian's lead.
So when the envoys of the Ionians and Eoleons came to Sparta, for they set about this in haste,
they chose a Fossean, whose name was Pythyrmus, to speak for all.
He then put on a purple cloak, so that as many Spartans as possible might assemble to hear him,
and stood up and made a long speech asking aid for his people.
But the Lesser Demonians would not listen to him, and refused to help the Ionians.
So the Ionians departed, but the Lesser Demonians, though they had rejected their envoys,
did nevertheless send men in a ship of fifty oars to see, as I suppose, the situation with Cyrus and Ionia.
These, after coming to Fossier, sent Lachronies, who was the most esteemed among them to Sardis,
to repeat there to Cyrus a proclamation of the Lacedaemonians, that he was to harm no city on Greek territory,
or else the Lacedaemonians would punish him.
When the Herald had proclaimed this, Cyrus is said to have asked the Greeks who were present,
who and how many in number these Lacedaemonians were, who,
made this declaration. When he was told, he said to the Spartan herald,
I never yet feared men who set apart a place in the middle of their city where they perjure
themselves and deceive each other. They, if I keep my health, shall talk of their own
misfortunes, not those of the Ionians. He uttered this threat against all the Greeks,
because they have markets and buy and sell there, for the Persian's
themselves were not used to resorting to markets at all, nor do they even have a market of any kind.
Presently, entrusting Sardis to a Persian called Tabalus, and instructing Pachis a Lydian to take
charge of the gold of Cresus and the Lydians, he himself marched away to Ekbertena,
taking Cresus with him, and at first taking no notice of the Ionians.
for he had Babylon on his hands and the Bactrian nation and the Sacy and Egyptians.
He meant to lead the army against these himself, and to send another commander against the Ionians.
But no sooner had Cyrus marched away from Sardis than Pachis made the Lydians revolt from Tabilus and Cyrus,
and he went down to the sea where, as he had all the gold of Sardis, he hired so much,
and persuaded the men of the coast to join his undertaking.
Then, marching to Sardis, he penned Tabulus in the Acropolis, and besieged him there.
When Cyrus heard of this on his journey, he said to Cresus,
What end to this business, Cresus?
It seems that the Lydians will never stop making trouble for me and for themselves.
It occurs to me that it may be best to make slaves.
of them, for it seems I have acted like one who slays the father and spares the children.
So likewise I have taken with me you, who were more than a father to the Lydians, and handed
the city over to the Lydians themselves, and then indeed I marveled that they revolt.
So Cyrus uttered his thought, but Cresus feared that he would destroy Sardis, and answered
him thus.
O King, what you say is reasonable.
But do not ever yield to anger or destroy an ancient city that is innocent both of the
former and of the present offence.
For for the former I am responsible, and bear the punishment on my head,
while Pachis in whose charge you left Sardis does this present wrong.
Let him then pay the penalty.
but pardon the Lydians and give them this command so that they not revolt or pose a danger to you.
Send and forbid them to possess weapons of war, and order them to wear tunics under their cloaks and knee-boots on their feet,
and to teach their sons liar-playing and song and dance and shop-keeping.
And quickly, O King, you shall see them become women instead of men,
so that you need not fear them, that they might revolt.
Cresus proposed this to him, because he thought this was better for the Lydians than to be sold
as slaves. He knew that without some reasonable plea he could not change the king's mind,
and feared that even if the Lidians should escape this time, they might later revolt and be
destroyed by the Persians.
Cyrus was pleased by this council. He relented in his anger and said he would follow Cresus's advice.
Then, calling Mazuriz Amid, he told him to give the Lydians the commands that Cresus advised,
further to enslave all the others who had joined the Lidians in attacking Sardis, and as for Pachis himself,
by all means to bring him into his presence alive.
After giving these commands on his journey, he marched away into the Persian country.
But Pachis, learning that an army sent against him was approaching, was frightened and fled to Simei.
Mazarees the Mead, when he came to Sardis with the part that he had of Cyrus's host,
and found Pachy's followers no longer there, first of all compelled the Lydians to carry out Cyrus' commands,
and by his order they changed their whole way of life.
After this he sent messengers to Saimi, demanding that Pachis be surrendered.
The Simeans resolved to make the god at Brankidi their judge as to what course they should take,
for there was an ancient place of divination there, which all the Ionians and Eolians used to consult.
the places in the land of Miletus above the harbour of Panormus.
The men of Saimi then sent to Brankidi to inquire of the shrine what they should do in the matter of Pachis
that would be most pleasing to the gods, and the oracle replied that they must surrender Pachis to the Persians.
When this answer came back to them, they set about surrendering him, but while the greater part were in favour of doing this,
Aristodocus, son of Heraclydeus, a notable man among the citizens, stopped the men of Simey from
doing it, for he did not believe the oracle, and thought that those who had inquired of the
God spoke falsely, until at last a second band of inquirers was sent to inquire concerning Pachis,
among whom was Aristoticus. When they came to Brancidus,
Aristoticus, speaking for all, put this question to the oracle.
Lord, Pachis, the Lydian, has come to us a suppliant, fleeing of violent death at the
hands of the Persians, and they demand him of us, telling the men of Saimi to surrender him.
But we, as much as we fear the Persian power, have not dared give up this suppliant of ours,
until it is clearly made known to us by you whether we are to do this or not.
Thus Aristoticus inquired, and the God again gave the same answer that Pachis should be surrendered
to the Persians.
With that Aristoticus did as he had already decided.
He went around the temple and took away the sparrows and all the families of nesting birds
that were in it.
But while he was doing so, a voice.
they say, came out of the inner shrine, calling to Aristodocus and saying,
"'Violest of men, how dare you do this? Will you rob my temple of those that take refuge with me?'
Then Aristoticus had his answer ready.
"'Lord,' he said, "'will you save your own suppliants, yet tell the men of Simey to deliver up theirs?'
But the God replied,
yes, I do command them, so that you may perish all the sooner for your impiety, and never again
come to inquire of my oracle about giving up those that seek refuge with you.
When the Simeans heard this answer, they sent Pachis away to Mitilini, for they were anxious
not to perish for delivering him up, or to be besieged for keeping him with them.
Then Maseris sent a message to Mitalini demanding the surrender of Pachis, and the
Mitalineans prepared to give him for a price. I cannot say exactly how much it was, for the bargain
was never fulfilled, for when the Simeans learned what the Mitalinians were about, they sent a ship
to Lesbos and took Pachis away to Kios. From there he was dragged out of the temple of city,
guarding Athena and delivered up by the Keyans, who received in return Atanus, which is a district
in Misia opposite Lesbos. The Persians thus received Pachis, and kept him guarded, so that they
might show him to Cyrus. And for a long time no one would use barley meal from this land of Atonius
in sacrifices to any God, or make sacrificial cakes of what grew there.
everything that came from that country was kept away from any sacred right.
The Keyans then surrendered Pachis, and afterwards Mazarees led his army against those who had helped to besieged Tabalus,
and he enslaved the people of Prajini, and overran the plain of the meandrus, giving it to his army to pillage, and magnesia likewise.
Immediately after this, he died of an illness.
After his death, Harpagus, a mead like Maserese, came down to succeed him in his command.
This is the Harpagus who was entertained by Astyoges the king of the Meads at that unnatural
feast, and who helped win the kingship for Cyrus.
This man was now made general by Cyrus.
When he came to Ionia, he took him.
the cities by means of earthworks. He would drive the men within their walls, and then build
earthworks against the walls, and so take the cities. Fossia was the first Ionian town that he
attacked. These Fosseans were the earliest of the Greeks to make long sea voyages, and it was they
who discovered the Adriatic Sea and Tyrenia and Iberia and Tartesus, not sailing in round freight ships,
but in fifty-aught vessels.
When they came to Tartesus, they made friends with the king of the Tartacians,
whose name was Aganthonius.
He ruled Tartesus for eighty years, and lived a hundred and twenty.
The Fosseans won this man's friendship to such a degree
that he invited them to leave Ionia and settle in his country wherever they liked.
And then, when he could not persuade them to,
and learned from them how the median power was increasing, he gave them money to build a wall
around their city. He gave it generously, for the circuit of the wall is of not a few stades,
and all this is made of great stones well fitted together.
End of Book 1, Part 8
Recording by Graham Redmond.
Book 1 Part 9 of Herodotus Historic
This is a Librivox recording. All Librivox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Recording by Graham Redmond. History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Helicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godly
Book 1 Part 9 Paragraphs 164 to 185
In such a manner the Focene's wall was built.
Harpagus marched against the city and besieged it,
but he made overtures and said that it would suffice him
if the Focenees would demolish one rampart of the wall and dedicate one house.
But the Focene's very indignant at the thought of slavery
said they wanted to deliberate for a day, and then they would answer. But while they were deliberating,
Harpagus must withdraw his army from the walls, they said. Harpagus said that he well knew
what they intended to do, but that nevertheless he would allow them to deliberate. So when
Harpagus withdrew his army from the walls, the Foccians launched their fifty-odd ships,
embarked their children and women and all their movable goods, besides the statues from the temples
and everything dedicated in them except bronze or stonework or painting, and then embarked themselves
and set sail for kios, and the Persians took Fosier, left thus uninhabited.
The Fosseans would have bought the islands called Inusi from the Keans, but the Keans would not sell them,
because they feared that the islands would become a market, and so their own island be cut off from trade.
So the Fosseans prepared to sail to Sionus, where at the command of an oracle they had built a city called Alalia 20 years before.
Arganthonius was by this time dead.
While getting ready for their voyage, they first sailed to Fosier, where they destroyed the Persian Guard to whom Harpagus had entrusted
the defence of the city, and when this was done, they called down mighty curses on any one of them
who should stay behind when the rest sailed. Not only this, but they sank a mass of iron in the sea,
and swore never to return to Fosier before the iron should appear again. But while they prepared to
sail to Cyanus, more than half of the citizens were overcome with longing and pitiful sorrow for the
city and the life of their land, and they broke their oath and sailed back to Fosier.
Those of them who kept the oath put out to sea from the Inusi.
And when they came to Cyanus, they lived there for five years as one community with those who
had come first, and they founded temples there. But they harassed and plundered all their
neighbors, as a result of which the Tyranians and Carthaginians, made common cause against them,
and sailed to attack them with sixty ships each. The Foceneans also manned their ships,
sixty in number, and met the enemy in the sea called Sardunian. They engaged, and the Focions
won, yet it was only a kind of cadmian victory, for they lost forty of their ships, and the
twenty that remained were useless, their rams twisted awry. Then, sailing to Allalia, they took
their children and women and all of their possessions that their ships could hold on board,
and leaving Cyanus, they sailed to Rijian. As for the crews of the disabled ships,
the Carthaginians and Tyrenians drew lots for them, and of the Tyrenians the Agilioi were allotted
by far the majority, and these they led out and stoned to death. But afterwards everything from
Agila that passed the place where the stone Focions lay, whether sheep or beasts of burden or men,
became distorted and crippled and palsied. The Agileans sent to Delphi wanting to mend their
offence, and the Pythian priestess told them to do what the people of Agila do to this day,
for they pay great honours to the Foccians with religious rites and games and horse races.
Such was the end of this part of the Focenees. Those of them who fled to Rijian, set out from there
and gained possession of that city in the Enochian country, which is now called Hai'ili. They founded this
because they learned from a man of Posidonia that the Sioners, whose establishment the Pythian priestess ordained,
was the hero and not the island.
Thus then it went with the Ionian Fossier.
The Teans did the same things as the Focene's.
When Harpagus had taken their walled city by building an earthwork,
they all embarked aboard ship and sailed away for Thrace.
There they founded a city, Abdira,
which before this had been founded by Timesius of Cladsominy,
yet he got no profit of it, but was driven out by the Thracians. This Tymesius is now
honoured as a hero by the Teans of Abdira. These were the only Ionians who left their native lands
unable to endure slavery. The rest of the Ionians, except the Milesians, though they faced
Harpagus in battle as did the exiles and conducted themselves well, each fighting for his own country,
Yet, when they were defeated and their cities taken, they remained where they were and did as they
were told.
The Milesians, as I have already said, made a treaty with Cyrus himself and struck no blow.
Thus Ionia was enslaved for the second time, and when Harpagus had conquered the Ionians of
the mainland, the Ionians of the islands, fearing the same fate, surrendered to Cyrus.
when the Ionians, despite their evil plight, nonetheless assembled at the Pan-Ionian,
bias of Praini, I have learned, gave them very useful advice, and had they followed it,
they might have been the most prosperous of all Greeks, for he advised them to put out to sea
and sail altogether to Sado, and then found one city for all Ionians, thus possessing the
greatest island in the world and ruling others, they would be rid of slavery and have prosperity.
But if they stayed in Ionia, he could see, he said, no hope of freedom for them.
This was the advice which Bias of Praini gave after the destruction of the Ionians, and that
given before the destruction by Thales of Miletus, a Phoenician by descent, was good too.
He advised that the Ionians have one place of deliberation, and that it be in Teos, for that was the
centre of Ionia, and that the other cities be considered no more than Deems.
Harpagus, after subjugating Ionia, made an expedition against the Carians, Cornyons, and Lysians,
taking Ionians and Eolians with him. Of these, the Carians have come to the mainland from the
islands, for in the past they were islanders called Lelagies and under the rule of Minos,
not as far as I can learn by report paying tribute, but manning ships for him when he needed them.
Since Minos had subjected a good deal of territory for himself and was victorious in war,
this made the Carians too at that time by far the most respected of all nations.
They invented three things in which they were followed by the Greeks.
It was the carrions who originated wearing crests on their helmets and devices on their shields,
and who first made grips for their shields.
Until then, all who used shields carried them without these grips,
and guided them with leather belts which they slung round the neck and over the left shoulder.
Then, a long time afterwards, the carians were drawn.
driven from the islands by Dorians and Ionians, and so came to the mainland.
This is the Cretan story about the Cairians, but the Cairians themselves do not subscribe to it,
but believe that they are Aboriginal inhabitants of the mainland, and always bore the name
which they bear now, and they point to an ancient shrine of Cairion's use at Milesa,
to which Mizzians and Lydians, as brethren of the Cairians, for Lyders,
and Misesus, they say, were brothers of care, are admitted, but not those who spoke the same
language as the Carians, but were of another people. I think the Corneans are aborigines of the
soil, but they say that they came from Crete. Their speech has become like the Carian,
or the carrion like theirs, for I cannot clearly decide, but in their customs they diverge
widely from the Carians as from all other men.
Their chief pleasure is to assemble for drinking-bouts in groups according to their ages and
friendships, men, women, and children.
Certain foreign rights of worship were established among them, but afterwards when they were
inclined otherwise and wanted to worship only the gods of their fathers, all Cornean men of
full age, put on their armour, and went together as far as the boundaries of Calinda,
striking the air with their spears, and saying that they were casting out the alien gods.
Such are their ways. The Lysians were from Crete in ancient times, for in the past none that
lived on Crete were Greek. Now there was a dispute in Crete about the royal power between Sarpidan
and Minos, sons of Europa.
Minos prevailed in this dispute, and drove out Sarpedon and his partisans, who after being driven out came to the Mylian land in Asia.
What is now possessed by the Lysians was in the past Myllian, and the Milians were then called Solimai.
For a while Sarpedon ruled them, and the people were called Termily, which was the name that they had brought with them, and that is still given to the Lissians by their neighbours.
But after Lycus, son of Pandion, came from Athens, banished as well by his brother Egeus,
to join Sarpedon in the land of the Termili, they came in time to be called Lysians after Lycus.
Their customs are partly Cretan and partly Carian, but they have one which is their own,
and shared by no other men.
They take their names not from their fathers, but from their mothers,
and when one is asked by his neighbour who he is, he will say that he is the son of such a mother,
and rehearse the mothers of his mother. Indeed, if a female citizen marries a slave,
her children are considered pure-blooded. But if a male citizen, even the most prominent of them,
takes an alien wife or concubine, the children are dishonoured.
Neither the Carians nor any Greeks who dwell in this country did anything notable before they were all enslaved by Harpagus.
Among those who inhabited are certain Cnidians, colonists from Lacedaemon. Their country, it is called the Triopian, lies between the sea and that part of the peninsula which belongs to Bubasus, and all but a small part of the Cognidian territory is washed by the sea, for it is a
is bounded on the north by the Gulf of Ceramicus, and on the south by the sea of Simey and
Rhodes. Now while Harpagus was conquering Ionia, the Canadiens dug a trench across this little
space, which is about two-thirds of a mile wide, in order that their country might be an island.
So they brought it all within the entrenchment, for the frontier between the Canadian country
and the mainland is on the Isthmus across which they dug.
Many of them were at this work, and seeing that the workers were injured when breaking stones
more often and less naturally than usual, some in other ways but most in the eyes,
the Canadiens sent envoys to Delphi to inquire what it was that opposed them.
Then, as they themselves say, the priestess gave them this answer in I.I.
Amic verse.
Do not wall or trench the Isthmus.
Zeus would have given you an island if he had wanted to.
At this answer from the priestess, the Canadiens stopped their digging, and when
Harpagus came against them with his army, they surrendered to him without resistance.
There were Pedersians dwelling inland above Halicarnassus, but when any misfortune was
approaching them or their neighbours, the priestess of Athena grew a long beard. This had happened to
them thrice. These were the only men near Caria who held out for long against Harpagus,
and they gave him the most trouble. They fortified a hill called Lydie. The Pedersians were at length
taken, and when Harpagus led his army into the plain of Xanthus, the Lysians came out to meeting,
him and showed themselves courageous, fighting few against many, but being beaten and driven
into the city, they gathered their wives and children and goods and servants into the acropolis,
and then set the whole acropolis on fire. Then they swore great oaths to each other,
and sallying out fell fighting all the men of Xanthus. Of the Xanthians who claim now to be Lysians,
The greater number, all except 80 households, are of foreign descent.
These 80 families, as it happened, were away from the city at that time, and thus survived.
So Harpagus gained Xanthus, and Cornus too in a somewhat similar manner, the Corneans following, for the most part the example of the Lysians.
Harpagus then made havoc of Lower Asia.
In the upper country Cyrus himself vanquished every nation, leaving none untouched.
Of the greater part of these I will say nothing, but will speak only of those which gave Cyrus
the most trouble and are most worthy of being described.
When Cyrus had made all the mainland submit to him, he attacked the Assyrians.
In Assyria there are many other great cities, but the most famous,
and the strongest was Babylon, where the royal dwelling had been established after the destruction of
Ninus. Babylon was a city such as I will now describe. It lies in a great plain, and is in shape,
a square, each side fifteen miles in length, thus sixty miles make the complete circuit of the
city. Such is the size of the city of Babylon, and it was planned.
like no other city of which we know. Around it runs first a moat deep and wide and full of water,
and then a wall 83 feet thick and 33 feet high. The royal measure is greater by three fingers breadth
than the common measure. Further, I must relate where the earth was used as it was dug from the
moat and how the wall was constructed.
As they dug the moat, they made bricks of the earth which was carried out of the place they dug,
and when they had moulded bricks enough, they baked them in ovens, then using hot bitumen for
cement and interposing layers of wattled reeds at every 30th course of bricks, they built
first the border of the moat, and then the wall itself in the same fashion.
On the top, along the edges of the wall, they built houses of a single room facing each other,
with space enough between to drive a four-horse chariot.
There are a hundred gates in the circuit of the wall, all of bronze, with posts and lintels of the same.
There is another city called Is, eight-day's journey from Babylon, where there is a little river, also named Is, a triple-a-tribus, a triple-a-trile.
of the Euphrates River. From the source of this river Is, many lumps of bitumen rise with the water,
and from there the bitumen was brought for the wall of Babylon. Thus then, this wall was built.
The city is divided into two parts, for it is cut in half by a river named Euphrates, a wide,
deep and swift river, flowing from Armenia and issuing into the Red Sea.
The angles of the wall, then, on either side, are built quite down to the river.
Here they turn, and from here a fence of baked bricks runs along each bank of the stream.
The city itself is full of houses three and four stories high,
and the ways that traverse it, those that run crosswise towards the river and the rest, are all straight.
Further, at the end of each road, there was a gate in the river.
the riverside fence, one gate for each alley. These gates also were of bronze, and these two opened on the
river. These walls are the city's outer armour. Within them there is another encircling wall,
nearly as strong as the other, but narrower. In the middle of one division of the city stands the
royal palace, surrounded by a high and strong wall, and in the middle of the other is still to this
day the sacred enclosure of Zeus Belis, a square of 440 yards each way, with gates of bronze.
In the centre of this sacred enclosure, a solid tower has been built, 220 yards long and broad.
A second tower rises from this, and from it yet a
another until at last there are eight. The way up them mounts spirally outside the height of the
towers. About halfway up is a resting place with seats for repose where those who ascend,
sit down and rest. In the last tower there is a great shrine, and in it stands a great and well-covered
couch and a golden table nearby. But no image has been set up in the shrine, nor does any human
creature lie there for the night, except one native woman chosen from all women by the god, as the
Chaldeans say, who are priests of this god. These same Chaldeans say, though I do not believe them,
that the God himself is accustomed to visit the shrine and rest on the couch, as in Thebes of
Egypt as the Egyptians say, for there too a woman sleeps in the temple of Theban Zeus, and neither
the Egyptian nor the Babylonian woman, it is said, has intercourse with men, and as does the
prophetess of the god at Patera in Lycia, whenever she is appointed, for there is not always a place
of divination there, but when she is appointed she is shut up in the temple during the night.
In the Babylonian Temple there is another shrine below where there is a great golden image of Zeus
sitting at a great golden table, and the footstool and the chair are also gold. The gold of the
whole was said by the Chaldeons to be 800 talents wait. Outside the temple is a golden altar.
There is also another great altar on which our sacrifice,
the full-grown of the flocks. Only nurslings may be sacrificed on the golden altar,
but on the greater altar the Caldeans even offer a thousand talents weight of frankincense
yearly when they keep the festival of this god. And in the days of Cyrus, there was still in this
sacred enclosure, a statue of solid gold 20 feet high. I myself have not seen it, but I relate what is
told by the Chaldeans. Darius, son of Hystaspes, proposed to take this statue, but dared not.
Xerxes his son took it, and killed the priest who warned him not to move the statue.
Such is the furniture of this temple, and there are many private offerings besides.
Now, among the many rulers of this city of Babylon, whom I shall mention in my Assyrian history,
who finished the building of the walls and the temples, there were two that were women.
The first of these lived five generations earlier than the second, and her name was Semiramis.
it was she who built dykes on the plain a notable work before that the whole plain used to be flooded by the river the second queen whose name was knight o'cris was a wiser woman than the first
she left such monuments as i shall record and moreover seeing that the kingdom of media was great and restless and ninus itself among other cities had fallen to it she took such precautions as she could
could for her protection. First she dealt with the river Euphrates, which flows through the middle of her
city. This had been straight before, but by digging canals higher up, she made the river so crooked
that its course now passes one of the Assyrian villages three times. The village, which is so
approached by the Euphrates, is called Arderica. And now those who travel from our sea to Babylon,
must spend three days as they float down the Euphrates, coming three times to the same village.
Such was this work, and she built an embankment along either shore of the river,
marvellous for its greatness and height.
Then, a long way above Babylon, she dug the reservoir of a lake, a little way off from the river,
always digging deep enough to find water, and making the circumference a distance
of 52 miles. What was dug out of this hole she used to embank either edge of the river,
and when she had it all dug, she brought stones and made a key all around the lake. Her purpose
in making the river wind and turning the hole into marsh was this, that the current might be
slower because of the many windings that broke its force, and that the passages to Babylon
might be crooked, and that right after them should come also the long circuit of the lake.
All this work was done in that part of the country where the passes are and the shortest road
from media, so that the meads might not mix with her people and learn of her affairs.
End of Book 1, Part 9.
Recording by Graham Redman.
Book 1 Part 10 of Herodotus.
histories. This is a Librivox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recording by Graham Redmond.
Histories, Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godly.
Book 1, Part 10, Paragraphs 186 to 216.
So she made the deep river her protection, and this work led to another which she added to it.
Her city was divided into two parts by the river that flowed through the middle.
In the days of the former rulers, when one wanted to go from one part to the other,
one had to cross in a boat, and this, I suppose, was a nuisance. But the Queen also provided for this.
She made another monument of her reign out of this same work when the digging of the basin of the lake was done.
She had very long blocks of stone cut, and when these were ready and the place was dug,
she turned the course of the river into it, and while it was filling, the former channel now being,
drying, she bricked the borders of the river in the city and the descent from the gate leading
down to the river with baked bricks, like those of the wall. And near the middle of the city
she built a bridge with the stones that had been dug up, binding them together with iron and lead.
Each morning she laid square-hewn logs across it, on which the Babylonians crossed.
But these logs were removed at night, lest folk always be crossing over and stealing from one another.
Then, when the basin she had made for a lake was filled by the river and the bridge was finished,
Nitocris brought the Euphrates back to its former channel out of the lake.
Thus she had served her purpose, as she thought, by making a swamp of the basin,
and her citizens had a bridge made for them.
There was a trick, too, that this same queen contrived.
She had a tomb made for herself,
and set high over the very gate of that entrance of the city
which was used most,
with writing engraved on the tomb,
which read,
If any king of Babylon in the future is in need of money,
let him open this tomb,
and take as much as he likes.
But let him not open it unless he is in need,
for it will be the worse for him.
This tomb remained untouched until the kingship fell to Darias.
He thought it a very strange thing that he should never use this gate,
or take the money when it lay there,
and the writing itself invited him to.
The reason he did not use the gate was that the dead body
would be over his head as he passed through.
After opening the tomb, he found no money there, only the dead body, with writing which read,
If you were ever satisfied with what you had and did not disgrace yourself seeking more,
you would not have opened the coffins of the dead.
Such a woman, it is recorded, was this queen.
Cyrus then, March, March.
against Nitokris' son, who inherited the name of his father, Labinitas, and the sovereignty of
Assyria. Now when the great king campaigns, he marches well provided with food and flocks from home,
and water from the Coaspe's river that flows past Susa is carried with him, the only river
from which the king will drink. This water of the Coaspe's is boiled, and very many
many four-wheeled wagons drawn by mules carry it in silver vessels, following the king
wherever he goes at any time. When Cyrus reached the Gindies River on his march to Babylon,
which rises in the mountains of the Matyenni, and flows through the Dardanian country into another
river, the Tigris, that again passes the city of Opis and empties into the Red Sea, when, I say,
Cyrus tried to cross the Jindies, which was navigable there, one of his sacred white horses
dashed recklessly into the river trying to get through it, but the current overwhelmed him
and swept him under and away. At this violence of the river Cyrus was very angry, and he
threatened to make it so feeble that women could ever after cross it easily without wetting
their knees. After uttering this threat, he paused in his march against Babylon and,
dividing his army into two parts, drew lines, planning out 180 canals running every way from either
bank of the Jindies. Then he organized his army along the lines and made them dig.
Since a great multitude was at work, it went quickly, but they spent the whole.
summer there before it was finished. Then at the beginning of the following spring, when Cyrus had
punished the Jindies by dividing it among the 360 canals, he marched against Babylon at last.
The Babylonians sallied out and awaited him, and when he came near their city in his march,
they engaged him, but they were beaten and driven inside the city. There, there, the city. There, the
they had stored provisions enough for very many years, because they knew already that Cyrus was
not a man of no ambition, and saw that he attacked all nations alike. So now they were indifferent
to the siege, and Cyrus did not know what to do, being so long delayed and gaining no advantage.
Whether someone advised him in his difficulty, or whether he perceived for himself what to do,
I do not know, but he did the following.
He posted his army at the place where the river goes into the city, and another part of it
behind the city, where the river comes out of the city, and told his men to enter the city
by the channel of the Euphrates when they saw it to be fordable.
Having disposed them and given this command, he himself marched away with those of his army who could not fight.
And when he came to the lake, Cyrus dealt with it and with the river, just as had the Babylonian queen.
Drawing off the river by a canal into the lake, which was a marsh, he made the stream sink until its former channel could be forded.
When this happened, the Persians who were posted with this objective made their way into Babylon by the channel of the Euphrates, which had now sunk to a depth of about the middle of a man's thigh.
Now, if the Babylonians had known beforehand or learned what Cyrus was up to, they would have let the Persians enter the city and have destroyed them utterly, for then they would have shut all the gates that opened on the,
the river and mounted the walls that ran along the river banks, and so caught their enemies in a trap.
But as it was, the Persians took them unawares, and because of the great size of the city,
those who dwell there say, those in the outer parts of it were overcome, but the inhabitants
of the middle part knew nothing of it. All this time they were dancing and celebrating a holiday
which happened to fall then, until they learned the truth only too well.
And Babylon, then, for the first time, was taken in this way.
I shall show how great the power of Babylon is by many other means, but particularly by this.
All the land that the great king rules is parceled out to provision him and his army,
and pays tribute besides.
Now the territory of Babylon feeds him for four of the twelve months in the year, the whole of the
rest of Asia, providing for the other eight. Thus the wealth of Assyria is one-third of the entire
wealth of Asia. The governorship of this land, which the Persians call Satrapi, is by far the most
powerful of all the governorships, since the daily income of Tritangikmi's son of Atabazus,
who governed this province by the king's will, was an Artaaba full of silver.
The Artaaba is a Persian measure containing more than an attic but dimness by three attic
kenexes.
And besides war-horses, he had eight hundred stallions in his stables and sixteen thousand
brood mares, each stallion servicing 20 mares.
Moreover, he kept so great a number of Indian dogs that four great villages of the plain
were appointed to provide food for the dogs and exempted from all other burdens.
Such were the riches of the governor of Babylon.
There is little rain in Assyria.
This nourishes the roots of the grain, but it is irrigation.
from the river that ripens the crop and brings the grain to fullness.
In Egypt, the river itself rises and floods the fields.
In Assyria, they are watered by hand and by swinging beams.
For the whole land of Babylon, like Egypt, is cut across by canals.
The greatest of these is navigable.
It runs towards where the sun rises in winter, from the Euphrates,
to another river, the Tigris, on which stood the city of Ninus.
This land is by far the most fertile in grain which we know. It does not even try to bear trees,
fig, vine, or olive, but Demeter's grain is so abundant there that it yields for the most
part two hundredfold, and even three hundredfold when the harvest is best. The blades of the
wheat and barley there are easily four fingers broad. And for militant sesame, I will not say to what
height they grow, though it is known to me, for I am well aware that even what I have said regarding
grain is wholly disbelieved by those who have never visited Babylonia. They use no oil except what they
make from sesame. There are palm trees there growing all over the plain, most of them yielding
fruit, from which food is made, and wine and honey. The Assyrians tend these like figs, and
chiefly in this respect, that they tie the fruit of the palm, called male by the Greeks,
to the date-bearing palm, so that the gall-fly may enter the dates and cause them to ripen,
and that the fruit of the palm may not fall. For the male palms, like unripened figs, have gall-flies
in their fruit.
I am going to indicate what seems to me to be the most marvelous thing in the country next to the
city itself.
Their boats, which ply the river and go to Babylon, are all of skins and round.
They make these in Armenia higher up the stream than Assyria.
First they cut frames of willow, then they stretch hides over these for a covering,
making as it were a hold.
They neither broaden the stern nor narrow the prow,
but the boat is round like a shield.
They then fill it with reeds,
and send it floating down the river with a cargo,
and it is for the most part palm-wood casks of wine that they carry down.
Two men standing upright steer the boat,
each with a paddle, one drawing it to him,
the other thrusting it from him.
These boats are of all sizes, some small, some very large.
The largest of them are of as much as five thousand talents burden.
There is a live ass in each boat, or more than one in the larger.
So when they have floated down to Babylon and disposed of their cargo,
they sell the framework of the boat and all the reeds.
The hides are set on the backs of asses which are then driven back to Armenia, for it is not by any means possible to go upstream by water because of the swiftness of the current.
It is for this reason that they make their boats of hides and not of wood.
When they have driven their asses back into Armenia, they make more boats in the same way.
Such then are their boats.
For clothing they wear a linen tunic, reaching to the feet.
Over this the Babylonian puts on another tunic of wool, and wraps himself in a white mantle.
He wears the shoes of his country, which are like beaussian sandals.
Their hair is worn long and covered by caps, the whole body is perfumed.
Every man has a seal and a carved staff, and on every staff is some image,
such as that of an apple or a rose or a lily or an eagle.
No one carries a staff without an image.
This is the equipment of their persons.
I will now speak of their established customs.
The wisest of these in our judgment is one which I have learned by inquiry is also a custom of the Ennitai in Illyria.
It is this.
Once a year in every village,
All the maidens, as they attained marriageable age, were collected and brought together into one place, with a crowd of men standing around.
Then a crier would display and offer them for sale one by one, first the fairest of all.
And then, when she had fetched a great price, he put up for sale the next most attractive, selling all the maidens as lawful wives.
rich men of Assyria who desired to marry would outbid each other for the fairest.
The ordinary people who desired to marry and had no use for beauty could take the ugly ones
and money besides, for when the crier had sold all the most attractive, he would put up
the one that was least beautiful, or crippled, and offer her to whoever would take her to wife
for the least amount, until she fell to one who promised to accept least.
The money came from the sale of the attractive ones, who thus paid the dowry of the ugly
and the crippled. But a man could not give his daughter in marriage to whomever he liked,
nor could one that bought a girl take her away without giving security that he would,
in fact, make her his wife. And if the couple could not agree, it was a woman of a girl. It was a
the law that the money be returned. Men might also come from other villages to buy if they so
desired. This then was their best custom, but it does not continue at this time. They have
invented a new one lately, so that the women be not wronged or taken to another city. Since the
conquest of Babylon made them afflicted and poor, every one of the people that lacks a livelihood
prostitutes his daughters.
I come now to the next wisest of their customs.
Having no use for physicians, they carry the sick into the marketplace.
Then those who have been afflicted themselves by the same illness as the sick man's,
or seen others in like case, come near and advise him about his disease,
and comfort him, telling him by what means they have themselves recovered,
from it or seen others recover. No one may pass by the sick man without speaking and asking after his
sickness. The dead are embalmed in honey for burial, and their dirges are like the dirges of Egypt.
Whenever a Babylonian has had intercourse with his wife, they both sit before a burnt offering of incense,
and at dawn they wash themselves.
They will touch no vessel before this is done.
This is the custom in Arabia also.
The foulest Babylonian custom is that which compels every woman of the land
to sit in the temple of Aphrodite and have intercourse with some stranger once in her life.
Many women who are rich and proud and disdain to mingle with the rest,
drive to the temple in covered carriages drawn by teams, and stand there with a great retinue of
attendance. But most sit down in the sacred plot of Aphrodite with crowns of cord on their heads.
There is a great multitude of women coming and going. Passages marked by line run every way through
the crowd, by which the men pass and make their choice. Once a woman has taken her,
place there, she does not go away to her home before some stranger has cast money into her lap
and had intercourse with her outside the temple. But while he casts the money, he must say,
I invite you in the name of my litter, that is the Assyrian name for Aphrodite. It does not matter
of what some the money is, the woman will never refuse, for that would be a sin, the money being by
this act made sacred. So she follows the first man who casts it, and rejects no one.
After their intercourse, having discharged her sacred duty to the goddess, she goes away to her
home, and thereafter there is no bribe however great that will get her. So then,
the women that are fair and tall are soon free to depart. But the uncomely have long to wait
because they cannot fulfil the law, for some of them remain for three years or four.
There is a custom like this in some parts of Cyprus. These are established customs among the
Babylonians. Furthermore, there are three tribes in the country that eat nothing but fish,
which they catch and dry in the sun. Then, after throwing it into a mortar, they pound it with
pebbles and strain everything through linen. Then whoever desires needs, as it were, a cake of it
and eats it. Others bake it like bread. When Cyrus had conquered this nation too, he wanted to
subject the Massageti. These are said to be a great and
and powerful people, dwelling towards the east and the sunrise, beyond the Araxes and opposite
the Isidonese, and some say that they are Assythian people. The Araxes is said by some to be
greater, and by some to be less than the Istre. It is reported that there are many islands in it as
big as Lesbos, and men on them who in summer live on roots of all kinds that they dig up,
and in winter on fruit that they have got from trees when it was ripe and stored for food.
And they know it is said of trees bearing a fruit whose effect is this.
Gathering in groups and kindling a fire, the people sit around it and throw the fruit into the
flames. Then the fumes of it, as it burns, make them drunk as the Greeks are with wine,
and more and more drunk as more fruit is thrown on the fire, until at last they rise up to dance
and even sing. Such is said to be their way of life. The Araxes flows from the country of the
Meti'enai, as does the Jindies, which Cyrus divided into the three hundred and sixty channels,
and empties itself through forty mouths, of which all except one, issue into bogs and swamps,
where men are said to live whose food is raw fish and their customary dress seal-skins.
The one remaining stream of the Araxes flows in a clear channel into the Caspian Sea.
Now the Caspian Sea is a part by itself, not having connection with the other sea,
for all that sea which the Hellenes navigate and the sea beyond the pillars which is called Atlantis and the Erythrian Sea are in fact all one, but the Caspian is separate and lies apart by itself. In length it is a voyage of 15 days if one uses oars, and in breadth where it is broadest, a voyage of eight days. On the side towards a war. On the side towards the war,
the west of this sea, the Caucasus runs along by it, which is of all mountain ranges,
both the greatest in extent and the loftiest, and the Caucasus has many various races of men
dwelling in it, living for the most part on the wild produce of the forests, and among them
there are said to be trees which produce leaves of such a kind that by pounding them and
mixing water with them, they paint figures upon their garments, and the figures do not wash out,
but grow old with the woolen stuff as if they had been woven into it at the first, and men say
that the sexual intercourse of these people is open, like that of cattle. This sea called Caspian
is hemmed in to the west by the Caucasus. Towards the east and the sunrise,
there stretches from its shores a boundless plain as far as the eye can see.
The greater part of this wide plain is the country of the Massa Jetty,
against whom Cyrus was eager to lead his army,
for there were many weighty reasons that impelled and encouraged him to do so,
first his birth, because of which he seemed to be something more than mortal,
and next his victories in his wars,
for no nation that Cyrus undertook to attack could escape from him.
Now at this time the Massageti were ruled by a queen called Tomiris, whose husband was dead.
Cyrus sent a message with a pretense of wanting her for his wife,
but Tamaris would have none of his advances,
well understanding that he wanted not her but the kingdom of the Masogetti.
So when Gile was of no avail, Cyrus marched to the Araxes and openly prepared to attack the Masogeti.
He bridged the river for his army to cross, and built towers on the pontoons bridging the river.
But while he was busy at this, Tomiris sent a herald to him with this message.
O King of the Meads,
Stop hurrying on what you are hurrying on,
for you cannot know whether the completion of this work
will be for your advantage.
Stop and be king of your own country,
and endure seeing us ruling those whom we rule.
But if you will not take this advice
and will do anything rather than remain at peace,
then if you so greatly desire to try the strength,
of the Masogetti, stop your present work of bridging the river, and let us withdraw three days' journey
from the Araxes, and when that is done, cross into our country, or if you prefer to receive us
into your country, then withdraw yourself, as I have said. Hearing this, Cyrus called together
the leading Persians, and laid the matter before them, asking them to advise him which he should
do. They all spoke to the same end, urging him to let Tomiris and her army enter his country.
But Cresus the Lydian, who was present, was displeased by their advice, and spoke against it.
"'Oh, King,' he said, "'you have before now heard from me that since Zeus has given me to you,
I will turn aside to the best of my ability, whatever Mrs.—'
adventure I see threatening your house. And disaster has been my teacher. Now, if you think that you and the
army that you lead are immortal, I have no business giving you advice. But if you know that you and those
whom you rule are only men, then I must first teach you this. Men's fortunes are on a wheel,
which in its turning does not allow the same man to prosper forever.
So, if that is the case, I am not of the same opinion about the business in hand as these other councillors of yours.
This is the danger if we agree to let the enemy enter your country.
If you lose the battle, you lose your empire also, for it is plain that if the Masergeti win, they will not retreat.
but will march against your provinces. And if you conquer them, it is a lesser victory than if you
crossed into their country, and routed the Masergeti, and pursued them. For I weigh your chances
against theirs, and suppose that when you have beaten your adversaries, you will march for the
seat of Tomiris's power. And besides what I have shown, it would be a shameful thing, and not to be
endured if Cyrus, the son of Cambyses, should yield and give ground before a woman.
Now then, it occurs to me that we should cross and go forward as far as they draw back,
and that then we should endeavour to overcome them by doing as I shall show.
As I understand, the Messergetti have no experience of the good things of Persia,
and have never fared well as to what is greatly desirable.
Therefore I advise you to cut up the meat of many of your sheep and goats
into generous portions for these men,
and to cook it and serve it as a feast in our camp,
providing many bowls of unmixed wine and all kinds of food.
Then let your army withdraw to the river again,
leaving behind that part of it which is of least value.
For if I am not mistaken in my judgment,
when the Massageti see so many good things,
they will give themselves over to feasting on them,
and it will be up to us then to accomplish great things.
So these opinions clashed,
and Cyrus set aside his former plan,
and chose that of Creezes.
Consequently, he told Tomiris to draw her army off, for he would cross, he said, and attack her.
So she withdrew as she had promised before.
Then he entrusted Cresus to the care of his own son, Cambyses, to whom he would leave his
sovereignty, telling Cambyeses to honour Cresus and treat him well if the crossing of the river
against the Masogetti should not go well.
With these instructions he sent the two back to Persia, and he and his army crossed the river.
After he had crossed the Araxes, he dreamed that night while sleeping in the country of the
Masogeti that he saw the eldest of Heistaspi's sons with wings on his shoulders,
the one wing overshadowing Asia and the other Europe.
Hystaspi's son of Arsemi's was anachiminid, and Darius was the eldest of his sons, then about twenty years old.
This Darius had been left behind in Persia, not yet being of an age to go on campaign.
So when Cyrus awoke, he considered his vision, and because it seemed to him to be of great importance,
he sent for Hystaspis and said to him privately,
"'Histaspis, I have caught your son plotting against me and my sovereignty,
and I will tell you how I know this for certain.
The gods care for me, and show me beforehand all that is coming.
Now then, I have seen in a dream in the past night,
your eldest son with wings on his shoulders,
overshadowing Asia with the one and Europe with the other.
From this vision there is no way that he is not plotting against me.
Therefore hurry back to Persia and see that when I come back after subjecting this country,
you bring your son before me to be questioned about this.
Cyrus said this, thinking that Darius was plotting against him,
but in fact heaven was showing him that he,
himself was to die in the land where he was, and Darius inherit his kingdom.
So then Heistaspies replied with this,
O king, may there not be any Persian born who would plot against you,
but if there is, may he perish suddenly,
for you have made the Persians free men instead of slaves,
and rulers of all instead of subjects of any.
But if your vision does indeed signify that my son is planning revolution, I give him to you to treat as you like.
After having given this answer and crossed the Araxes, Hystasbes went to Persia to watch his son for Cyrus,
and Cyrus, advancing a day's journey from the Araxes, acted according to Kreis' advice.
Cyrus and the sound portion of the Persian army marched back to the Araxes, leaving behind those that were useless.
A third of the Massageti forces attacked those of the army who were left behind, and destroyed them despite resistance.
Then, when they had overcome their enemies, seeing the banquet spread, they sat down and feasted,
and after they had had their fill of food and wine, they fell asleep.
Then the Persians attacked them, killing many and taking many more alive,
among whom was the son of Tomaris, the queen, Sparge Pisces by name, the leader of the
Masergeti.
When Tomiris heard what had happened to her army and her son,
she sent her her her herald to Cyrus with this message.
Cyrus, who can never get enough blood, do not be elated by what you have done.
It is nothing to be proud of if, by the fruit of the vine, with which you Persians fill yourselves
and rage so violently that evil words rise in a flood to your lips when the wine enters your
bodies, if, by tricking him with this drug you got the better of my son, and not by force of
arms in battle. Now then take a word of good advice from me. Give me back my son and leave this country
unpunished, even though you have savaged a third of the Masogeti army. But if you will not,
then I swear to you by the son, Lord of the Masageti, that I shall give even you who can never
get enough of it your fill of blood.
cyrus dismissed this warning when it was repeated to him but sparga pices the son of the queen to myris after the wine wore off and he recognized his evil plight asked cyrus to be freed from his bonds and this was granted him
but as soon as he was freed and had the use of his hands he did away with himself such was the end of sparkapaises tomyris when cyrus would not listen to her collected all her forces and engaged him
this fight i judged to have been the fiercest ever fought by men that were not greek and indeed i have learned that this was so for first
First, it is said, they shot arrows at each other from a distance.
Then, when their arrows were all spent, they rushed at each other and fought with their
spears and swords, and for a long time they stood fighting and neither would give ground.
But at last the Masogeti got the upper hand.
The greater part of the Persian army was destroyed there on the spot, and Cyrus himself,
fell there, after having reigned for one year short of thirty years.
Tomaris filled a skin with human blood and searched among the Persian dead for Cyrus's body,
and when she found it, she pushed his head into the skin, and insulted the dead man in these
words. Though I am alive and have defeated you in battle, you have destroyed me, taking my son by guile.
But just as I threatened, I give you your fill of blood. Many stories are told of Cyrus' death.
This, that I have told, is the most credible. These Massageti are like the Scythians in their
dress and way of life. They are both cavalry and infantry, having some of each kind, and spearmen and
archers, and it is their custom to carry battle axes. They always use gold and bronze. All their spear
points and arrowheads and battle axes are bronze, and the adornment of their headgear and belts and girdles
is gold. They equip their horses similarly, protecting their chests with bronze breastplates
and putting gold on reins, bits and cheek plates. But they never use iron and silver,
for there is none at all in their country, but gold and bronze abound. Now for their customs.
Each man marries a wife, but the wives are common to all. The Greeks say that,
this is a Scythian custom. It is not, but a custom of the Masogeti. There, when a man desires a woman,
he hangs his quiver before her wagon, and has intercourse with her without fear.
Though they fix no certain term to life, yet when a man is very old, all his family meet together
and kill him, with beasts of the flock besides, then boil the flesh, and feast on it.
this is held to be the happiest death when a man dies of an illness they do not eat him but bury him in the earth and lament that he did not live to be killed
they never plant seed their fair is their livestock and the fish which they take in abundance from the araxes their drink is milk the sun is the only god whom they worship
they sacrifice horses to him the reasoning is that he is the swiftest of the gods and therefore they give him the swiftest of mortal things end of book one recording by graham redmond
book two part one of herodotus histories this is a livervox recording all libervox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit livervox
H.org.
Histories, Volume 1 by Herodotus of Haliconassus, translated by A.D. Godley.
Book 2, Part 1, Paragraphs 1 through 23.
After the death of Cyrus, Cambyses inherited his throne.
He was the son of Cyrus and Cassande, the daughter of Farnapses, for whom Cyrus mourned deeply
when she died before him, and had all his subjects mourn also.
was the son of this woman and of Cyrus. He considered the Ionians and Iolians, slaves inherited from his father, and prepared for an expedition against Egypt, taking with him some of these Greek subjects besides others whom he ruled.
Now, before Semeticus became king of Egypt, the Egyptians believed that they were the oldest people on earth. But ever since, Semiticus became king and wished to find out which people were the oldest, they have believed that the Frigianian.
were older than they, and they than everybody else.
Semeticus, when he was in no way able to learn by inquiry which people had first come into being,
devised a plan by which he took two newborn children of the common people,
and gave them to a shepherd to bring up among his flocks.
He gave instructions that no one was to speak a word in their hearing.
They were to stay by themselves in a lonely hut,
and in due time the shepherd was to bring goats and give the children these instructions,
because he wanted to hear what speech would first come,
and in due time the shepherd was to bring goats
and give the children their milk,
and do everything else necessary.
Semeticus did this and gave these instructions,
because he wanted to hear what speech would first come from the children
when they were past the age of indistinct babbling,
and he had his wish.
For one day when the shepherd had done, as he was told for two years,
both the children ran to him, stretching out their hands,
and calling Becos!
as he opened the door and entered.
When he first heard this, he kept quiet about it.
But when, coming often and paying careful attention,
he kept hearing this same word,
he told his master at last,
and brought the children into the king's presence as required.
Semeticus then heard them himself,
and asked to what language the word Bechos belonged.
He found it to be a Phrygian word, signifying bread.
Reasoning from this,
the Egyptians acknowledged that the Phrygians
were older than they. This is the story which I heard from the priests at Hephaestius Temple at Memphis.
The Greeks say, among many foolish things, that Semeticus had the children reared by women whose tongues
he had cut out. Besides this story of the rearing of the children, I also heard other things at Memphis
in conversation with the priests of Hephaestus. And I visited Thebes and Heliopolis too,
for this very purpose, because I wish to know if the people of those places would tell me
me the same story as the priests at Memphis, for the people of Heliopolis are said to be the
most learned of the Egyptians. Now, such stories as I heard about the gods, I am not ready to relate,
except their names, for I believe that all men are equally knowledgeable about them, and I shall
say about them what I am constrained to say by the course of my history. But as to human affairs,
this was the account in which they all agreed. The Egyptians, they said, were the first men
who reckoned by years and made the year consist of twelve divisions of the seasons.
They discovered this from the stars, so they said, and their reckoning is, to my mind,
a juster one than that of the Greeks, for the Greeks add an intercalary month every other year,
so that the seasons agree, but the Egyptians, reckoning 30 days to each of the 12 months,
add five days in every year and above the total, and thus the completed circle of seasons is
made to agree with the calendar.
Furthermore, the Egyptians, they said, first used the names of the twelve gods, whom the Greeks
afterwards borrowed from them, and it was they who first assigned to the several gods their
altars and images and temples, and the first carved figures on stone. Most of this they showed me,
in fact, to be the case. The first human king of Egypt, they said, was Min. In all his time, all of Egypt,
except for the Thebic district, was a marsh. All the country that we now see was then covered by water,
north of Lake Mooris, which is seven days' journey up the river from the sea.
And I think that their account of the country was true, for even if a man has not heard it before,
he can readily see, if he has sense, that that Egypt, to which the Greek sail, is land deposited,
for the Egyptians, the river's gift, not only the lower country, but even the land as far as three
days' journey above the lake, which is of the same nature as the other, although the priests did not say this, too.
for this is the nature of the land of Egypt, in the first place when you approach it from the sea,
and are still a day's journey from land. If you lay down a sounding line, you will bring up mud from a
depth of 11 fathoms. This shows that the deposit from the land reaches this far.
Further, the length of the sea coast of Egypt is itself 60 scone of Egypt, that is, if we judge it to be
reaching from the Plinithy Gulf to the Sorbonian Marsh, which is under the Cazian Mountain,
between these there is the length of sixty scone men that have scant land measure by feet those who have more by miles those who have much land by parisines those who have great abundance of it by scone
the parasang is three and three-quarter miles and the scones which is an egyptian measure is twice that by this reckoning then the seaboard of egypt will be four hundred and fifty miles in length inland from the sea as far as heliopolis
Egypt is a wide land, all flat and watery and marshy. From the sea up to Heliopolis is a journey
about as long as the way from the altar of the twelve gods at Athens to the temple of Olympian Zeus at Pisa.
If a reckoning is made, only a little difference of length, not more than two miles,
will be found between these two journeys. For the journey from Athens to Pisa is two miles short of
200, which is the number of miles between the sea and Heliopolis.
Beyond and above Heliopolis, Egypt is a narrow land, for it is bounded on one side by the
mountains of Arabia, which run north to south, always running south towards the sea, called the Red Sea.
In these mountains are the quarries that were hewn out for making the pyramids at Memphis.
This way, then, the mountains run, and end in the places of which I have spoken.
The greatest width from east to west, as I learned by inquiry, is a two-months journey,
and their eastermost boundaries yield frankincense such are these mountains on the side of libya egypt is bounded by another range of rocky mountains along which are the pyramids these are all covered with sand and run in the same direction as those of the arabian hills that run southward
beyond heliopolis there is no great distance in egypt that is the narrow land has a length of only fourteen days journey up the river between the aforesaid mountain ranges the land is level and the land is level and the narrow land is a farcead mountain ranges the land is level and
And where the plain is narrowest, it seemed to me that there were no more than 30 miles between the Arabian mountains and those that are called Libyan.
Beyond this, Egypt is a wide land again. Such is the nature of this country.
From Heliopolis to Thebes is nine days journey by river, and the distance is 608 miles, or 81 Scone.
This, then, is a full statement of all the distances in Egypt.
The seaboard is 450 miles long, and I will now declare the distance inmate.
inland from the sea to Thebes, it is 765 miles, and between Thebes and the city called Elephantine,
there are 225 miles. The greater portion, then, of this country, of which I have spoken,
was land deposited for the Egyptians, as the priests told me, and I myself formed the same
judgment. All that lies between the ranges of the mountains above Memphis, to which I have
referred seem to me to have once been a gulf of the sea, just as the country,
above Ileon and Tithrania and Ephesus in the plain of the meander to compare these small things with great.
Four of the rivers that brought down the stuff to make these lands, there was none worthy to be compared for greatness,
with even one of the mouths of the Nile, and the Nile has five mouths. There are also other rivers,
not so great as the Nile, that have had great effects. I could rehearse their names,
but principal among them is Eccalos, which, flowing through,
Arcania and emptying into the sea has already made half of the Iconades Islands mainland.
Now in Arabia, not far from Egypt, there is a gulf extending inland from the sea called Red,
whose length and width are such as I shall show. In length from its inner end out to the wide
sea, it is a forty days journey for a ship rowed by oars, and in breadth it is half a day's journey
at the widest. Every day the tides ebb and flow in it. I believe,
believe that where Egypt is now there was once another such gulf. This extended from the
northern sea towards Ethiopia, and the other, the Arabian Gulf of which I shall speak,
extended from the south towards Syria, and the ends of these gulfs penetrated into the country
near each other, but by a little space of land separated them. Now, if the Nile inclined to direct
its current into this Arabian gulf, why should the latter not be silted up by it inside
of 20,000 years. In fact, I expect it would be silted up inside of 10,000 years. Is it to be
doubted, then, that in the ages before my birth, a gulf, even much greater than this, should
have been silted up by a river so great and so busy? As for Egypt, then, I credit those who
say it, and myself very much believe it to be the case, for I have seen that Egypt projects into
the sea beyond the neighboring land, and shells are exposed to view on the mountains, and things are
coated with salt, so that even the pyramids show it, and the only sandy mountain in Egypt is that
which is above Memphis. Besides, Egypt is like neither the neighboring land of Arabia, nor Libya,
not even like Syria, for Syrians inhabit the seaboard of Arabia. It is a land of black
and crumbling earth, as if it were alluvial deposits carried down the river from Ethiopia.
But we know that the soil of Libya is redder and somewhat sandy, and Arabia and Syria are the
lands of clay and stones. This too that the priest told me about Egypt is a strong proof.
When Maoris was king, if the river rose as butch as 13 feet, it watered all of Egypt below
Memphis. Mooris had not been dead 900 years when I heard this from the priests. But now, if the
river does not rise at least 26 or 25 feet, the land is not flooded. And in my opinion,
the Egyptians who inhabit the lands lower down the river than Lake Moorris,
especially what is called the delta.
If this land of theirs rises in the same proportion and broadens likewise an extent,
and the Nile no longer floods it,
will forever after be in the same straits as they themselves once said the Greeks would be.
For, after learning that all the Greek land is watered by rain,
but not by river water like theirs,
they said that one day the Greeks would be let down by what they counted on,
and miserably starve.
Meaning that if heaven sent no rain for the Greeks and afflicted them with drought,
the Greeks will be overtaken by famine, for there was no other source of water for them, except Zeus alone.
And this prediction of the Egyptians about the Greeks was true enough.
But now let me show the prospect for the Egyptians themselves, if, as I have already said, the country below Memphis, for it is this which rises, should increase in height in the same proportion as formerly.
Will not the Egyptians who inhabit it go hungry, as there is no rain in their country, and the river will be in in inundate their fields?
at present of course there are no people either in the rest of egypt or in the whole world who live from the soil with so little labor they do not have to break the land up with the plough or hoe or do any other work that any other man do to get a crop
the river rises of itself and waters the fields and then sinks back again then each man sows his field and sends swine into it to tread down the seed and waits for the harvest then he has the first the forest
then he has the swine thresh the grain and so garners it now if we agree with the opinion of the ionians who say that only the delta is egypt and that its seaboard reaches from the so-called watch-tower of perseus forty scoinai from the salters of pelusium
while inland it stretches as far as the city of kerkasurus where the nile divides and flows to pelusium and cannabis and that all the rest of egypt is partly libya and partly arabia
if we follow this account we can show that there was once no land for the egyptians for we have seen that as the egyptians themselves say and i myself judge the delta is alluvial land and but lately so to speak came into being now if there was once no land
for them, it was an idle notion that they were the oldest nation on earth, and they need not have
made that trial to see what language the children would first speak. I maintain, rather, that the
Egyptians did not come into existence together with what the Ionians call the delta, but have
existed since the human race came into being, and as the land grew an extent, there were many of them
who stayed behind, and many who spread down over it. Be that as it may, the Thebian district, a land of
765 miles in circumference, was in the past called Egypt.
If then our judgment of this is right, the Ionians are in error concerning Egypt.
But if their opinion is right, then it is the plain that they and the rest of the Greeks cannot
truly reckon.
When they divide the whole of the earth into three parts, Europe, Asia, and Libya,
they must add to these a fourth part, the Delta of Egypt, if it belongs neither to Asia
nor to Libya.
for by showing the Nile is not the river that separates Asia and Libya,
the Nile divides at its apex of this delta,
so that this land must be between Asia and Libya.
We leave the Ionians' opinion aside,
and our own judgment about the matter is this.
Egypt is all that country, which is inhabited by Egyptians,
such as Silesia and Assyria are the countries inhabited by Silesians and Assyrians.
And we know of no boundary line.
rightly so-called below Asia and Libya, except the borders of the Egyptians.
But if we follow the belief of the Greeks, we shall consider all Egypt commencing from the cataracts
and the city of Elephantine to be divided into two parts and to claim both names,
the one a part of Libya, the other a part of Asia. For the Nile, beginning from the cataracts,
divides Egypt into two parts as it flows to the sea. Now, as far as the city of Krakasurus,
The Nile flows in one channel, but after that it parts into three.
One of these, which is called the Pelusian mouth, flows east, the second flows west, and is called the Canobic mouth.
But the direct channel of the Nile, when the river in its downward course reaches the apex of the delta,
flows thereafter clean through the middle of the delta into the sea.
And this is seen the greatest and most famous part of its waters, and it is called the Sabenetic mouth.
There are also two channels which separate themselves from the Sabenetic, and so flow into the sea,
the name of sciatic and Mendezian. The Bulbatine and Bucolic mouths are not natural, but
excavated channels. The response of the oracle of Amman, in fact bears witness to my opinion,
that Egypt is of such an extent as I have argued. I learned this by inquiry after my judgment
was already formed about Egypt. The men of the cities of the cities of the,
Maria and Apis, in the part of Egypt bordering on Libya, believing themselves to be Libyans
and not Egyptians, and disliking the injunction of the religious laws that forbade them to eat
cow's meat, sent to Amon, saying that they had no part of or lot with Egypt. For they live, they
said, outside the delta, and did not consent to the ways of its people, and they wish to be
allowed to eat all foods. But the God forbade them. All the land, he said, watered by the Nile,
its course was Egypt, and all who lived lower down from the city of Elephantine, and drank the
river's water, were Egyptians. Such was the oracle given to them. When the Nile is in flood,
it overflows not only the delta, but also the lands called Libyan and Arabian, as far as two
days' journey from either bank in places, and sometimes more than this, sometimes less. Concerning
its nature, I could not learn anything either from the priests or from any others. Yet I was
anxious to learn from them why the Nile comes down with a rising flood for a hundred days from the
summer solstice, and when this number of days is past, sinks again with a diminishing stream,
so that the river is low for the whole winter until the summer solstice again. I was not able to get
any information from any of the Egyptians regarding this, when I asked them what power the Nile
has to be contrary in nature to all other rivers. I wish to know this, and asked also, why no
breeze is blue from it, as from every other river. But some of the Greeks, wishing to be notable
for cleverness, put forward three opinions about this river, two of whom I would not even mention
except just to show what they are. One of them maintains that the Eastian winds are the cause of
the river being in flood, because they hinder the Nile from entering into the sea. But there are
many times when the Eastian winds do not blow, yet the Nile does the same as before. And further,
if the Eastian winds were the cause, then the other rivers which flow contrary to those winds would be affected like the Nile,
and even more so, since being smaller, they have a weaker current. Yet there are many rivers in Syria and many in Libya,
and they behave nothing like the Nile. The second opinion is less grounded on knowledge than the previous,
though it is more marvelous to the ear. According to it, the river affects what it does because it flows from the ocean,
which flows round the whole world.
The second opinion is by far the most plausible, yet the most erroneous of all. It has no more
truth in it than the others. According to this, the Nile flows from where snow's melt,
but it flows from Libya through the mists of Ethiopia and comes out into Egypt. How can it
flow from snow then, seeing that it comes from the hottest places to the lands which are for
the most part cooler? In fact, for a man who can reason about such things, the principle and
strongest evidence that the river is unlikely to flow from snows is that the winds blowing from Libya
and Ethiopia are hot. In the second place, the country is rainless and frostless, but after snow has
fallen, it has to rain within five days, so that if it snowed, it would rain in these lands.
And thirdly, the men of the country are black because of the heat. Moreover, kites and swallows
live there all year round, and cranes come every year to those places to winter there.
flying from the wintry weather of cilia now were there but the least fall of snow in this country through which the nile flows and where it rises none of these things would happen as necessity proves
the opinion about ocean is grounded in obscurity and needs no disproof for i know of no ocean river and i suppose that homer or some older poet invented this name and brought it into his poetry
End of Book 2, Part 2 of Herodotus' Histories.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Histories, Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godly.
Book 2, Part 2, Paragraphs 24 through 41.
if, after having condemned the opinions proposed, I must indicate what I myself think about these obscure matters, I shall say why I think the Nile floods in the summer. During the winter, the sun is driven by storms from his customary course and passes over the inland parts of Libya. For the briefest demonstration, everything has been said. For whatever country this god is nearest or over, it is likely that the land is very thirsty for water, and that the local rivers are dried up.
lengthier demonstration goes as follows. In his passage, over the inland parts of Libya, the sun
does this. As the air is always clear in that region, the land warm, and the winds cool,
the sun does its passage exactly as it would do in the summer, passing through the middle of the
heaven. It draws the water to itself, and having done so, expels it away to the inland regions,
and the winds catch it and scatter it and dissolve it, and, as is to be expected, those that blow from
that country, the south and the southwest, are the most rainy of all winds. Yet, I think that the
sun never lets go of all the water that it draws up from the Nile yearly, but keeps some back
near itself. Then, as the winter becomes milder, the sun returns to the middle of the heaven,
and after that draws from all rivers alike. Meanwhile, the other rivers are swollen to high
flood by the quantity of water that falls into them, from the sun, because the country is rained on
and cut into gullies. But in the summer they are low, lacking the rain and being drawn up too by the sun.
But the Nile, being fed by no rain, and being the only river drawn up by the sun in winter,
at this time falls far short of that height that it had in summer, which is but natural,
for in summer all other waters too, and not it alone are attracted to the sun, but in winter it
alone is afflicted. I am convinced, therefore, that the sun is the cause of this phenomena.
The dryness of the air in these parts is also caused by the sun, in my opinion, because it burns its way through it.
Hence, it is always summer in the inland part of Libya.
But were the stations of the seasons changed, so that the south wind and the summer had their station where the north wind and the winter are now set,
and the north wind was where the south wind is now.
If this were so, the sun, when driven from mid-heaven by the winter and the north wind,
would pass over the inland parts of Europe, as it now passes over Libbyn.
and I think that in its passage over all Europe it would have the same effect on the Ister as it now does on the Nile.
And as to why no breeze blows from the river, this is my opinion. It is not natural that any breeze blow from very hot places.
Breezes always come from that, which is very cool.
Let this be then, as it is, and as it was in the beginning.
But as to the sources of the Nile, no one that conversed with me, Egyptian,
Libyan or Greek, professed to know them, except the recorder of the sacred treasures of Athena,
in the Egyptian city of Saiz. I thought he was joking when he said he had exact knowledge,
but this was his story. Between the city of Saini, in the Thebayid and Elephantine, there are two hills
with sharp peaks, one called Crofi, the other Mofi. The springs of the Nile, which are bottomless,
rise between these hills. Half the water flows north towards Egypt.
the other half south towards Ethiopia. He said that Semetis, king of Egypt, had put this to the test
whether the springs are bottomless, for he had a rope of many thousand fathoms length woven,
and let down into the spring, but he could not reach to the bottom. This recorder, then, if he
spoke the truth, showed, I think, that there are strong eddies and an upward flow of water,
such that, with the stream rushing against the hills, the sounding line, when let down, cannot reach
bottom. I was unable to learn anything from anyone else, but this much further I did learn by the
most extensive investigation that I could make, going as far as the city of Elephantine to look
myself, and beyond that by question and hearsay. Beyond Elephantine, as one travels inland,
the land rises. Here one must pass with the boat roped on both sides as men harness an ox,
and if the rope breaks, the boat will be carried away by the strength of the current.
This part of the river is a four days journey by boat, and the Nile here is twisty, just as the meander.
A distance of twelve scone must be passed in the foregoing manner.
After that, you come to a level plain, where there is an island in the Nile, called Tachomso.
The country above Elephentai now begins to be inhabited by Ethiopians.
Half the people of the island are Ethiopians, and half Egyptians.
Near the island is a great lake, on whose shores live nomadic Ethiopians.
after crossing this you come to the stream of the Nile which empties into this lake then you disembark and journey along the riverbank for forty days for there are sharp projecting rocks in the Nile and many reefs through which no boat can pass
having traversed this part in forty days as i have said you take boat again and so travel for twelve days until you come to a great city called Merroi which is said to be the capital of all Ethiopia the people of the place worship
no other gods but Zeus and Dionysus.
These they greatly honor, and they have a place of divination sacred to Zeus.
They send out armies wherever this God, through his oracle, commands them.
From this city you make a journey by water equal in distance to that by which you came from Elephantine to the capital city of Ethiopia,
and you come to the land of the deserters.
These deserters are called Asmach, which translates in Greek as those who stand as,
the left hand of the king. These once revolted and joined themselves to the Ethiopians.
Two hundred and forty thousand Egyptians of fighting age. The reason was as follows. In the reign
of Sematicus, there were watchposts at Elephantine facing Ethiopia, at Daphne, of Pallusium
facing Arabia and Assyria, and at Maria facing Libya. And still, in my time, the Persians hold
those posts, as they were held in the days of Semeticus. There are Persian guards at Elephantine and at Daphne.
Now the Egyptians have been on guard for three years, and no one came to relieve them. So, organizing
and making common cause, they revolted from Semeticus and went to Ethiopia. Semeticus heard of it
and pursued them, and when he overtook them, he asked them in a long speech not to desert
their children and wives and the gods of their fathers. Then one of them, the story is.
goes, pointed to his genitals, and said that wherever that was, they would have wives and children.
So they came to Ethiopia and gave themselves up to the king of the country, who, to make them a gift in
return, told them to dispossess certain Ethiopians with whom he was feuding and occupy their
land. These Ethiopians then learned Egyptian customs and had become milder mannered by
intermixture with the Egyptians. To a distance of four months' travel by
land and water, then, there is the knowledge of the Nile, besides the part of that, which is in Egypt.
So many months, as reckoning shows, are found to be spent by one going from Elephantine to the
country of the deserters. The river flows from the west, and the sun's setting. Beyond this,
no one has clear information to declare, for all that country is desolate because of the heat.
I heard this from some men of Cyrene, who told me that they had gone to the oracle of Amman,
and conversed there with Etyrchus, king of the Ammonians, and that from other subjects the conversation
turned to the Nile, how no one knows the source of it. Then Etyrcus told them that once he had been
visited by some Nassimonians. These are Libyan people inhabiting the country of the Sirtis,
in a little way to the east of the Sirtis. When these Nassimonians were asked on their arrival
if they brought any news concerning the Libyan desert, they told Atirchus that some
sons of their leading men, proud and violent youths when they came to manhood, besides planning
other wild adventures, had chosen by lot, five of their company, to visit the deserts of Libya,
and see whether they could see farther than those who had seen the farthest. It must be known that
the whole northern sea coast of Libya, from Egypt as far, is the prementory of Soliasis, which is the
end of Libya, is inhabited throughout its length by Libyans, many tribes of them, except the part
held by Greeks and Phoenicians. The region of Libya, that is above the sea, and the inhabitants
of the coast, are infested by wild beasts, and farther inland than the wild beast country,
everything is sand, waterless, and desolate. When the young men left their companions being
well supplied with water and provisions, they journeyed first through the inhabited country,
and after passing this came to the region of wild beasts. After this, they traveled over the
desert towards the west, and crossed a wide, sandy region, until after many days they saw trees
growing in a plain. When they came to these and were picking the fruit of the trees, they were met
by little men of less than common stature who took them and led them away. The Nassimonians did not
know these men's language, nor did the escort know the language of the Nazimonians. The men led them
across great marshes, after crossing which they came to a city, where all the people were of a stature,
of the guides, and black. A great river ran past the city, from the west towards the rising sun.
Crocodiles could be seen in it. This is enough of the story, told by Etyrhus, the Ammonian,
except that he said that the Nazimonians returned, as the men of Sirene told me, and that the people
to whose country they came were all wizards. As to the river which ran past the city,
Etirchus guessed it to be the Nile, and reason proves as much. For the
Nile flows from Libya, right through the middle of it, and, as I guess, reasoning about things
unknown from visible signs, it rises proportionally as far away as does the Ister.
For the Ister flows from the land of the Celts and the city of Pyrini through the very
middle of Europe. Now the Celts live beyond the pillar of Hercules, being the neighbors
of the Canisi, who are the westernmost of all people inhabiting Europe.
The Istre, then, flows clean across Europe and ends its course in the Uxine Sea at Istria,
which is inhabited by Malaysian colonists.
The Ister, since it flows through inhabited country, is known from many reports,
but no one can speak of the source of the Nile, for Libya, through which it runs, is uninhabited, and desert.
Regarding its course, I have related everything I could learn by inquiry, and it issues into Egypt.
Now Egypt lies about opposite to the mountainous region of Cilicia.
From there it is a straight five days journey for an unencumbered man to Sinope on the Eucine,
and Sinope lies opposite the place where the Ister falls into the sea.
Thus I suppose the course of the Nile in its passage through Libya to be like the course of the Ister.
It is sufficient to say this much concerning the Nile, but concerning Egypt, I am going to speak at length
because it has the most wonders, and everywhere presents works beyond description.
Therefore, I shall say the more concerning Egypt.
Just as the Egyptians have a climate peculiar to themselves,
and their river is different in its nature from all other rivers,
so too have they instituted customs and laws contrary for the most part to those of the rest of mankind.
Among them the women buy and sell, the men stay at home and weave,
and whereas in weaving all others push the woof upwards, the Egyptians push it downwards.
Men carry burdens on their heads, women on their shoulders.
Women pass water standing, men sitting.
They ease their bowels indoors and eat out of doors in the streets,
explaining that things unseemly but necessary should be done in private.
Things not unseemly should be done openly.
No woman is dedicated to the service of any god or goddess.
men are dedicated to all deities male or female sons are not compelled against their will to support their parents but daughters must do so though they be unwilling
everywhere else the priests of the gods wear their hair long in egypt they are shaven for all other men the rule in mourning for the dead is that those most nearly concerned have their head shaven egyptians are shaven at other times but after a death they let their hair and beard grow
The Egyptians are the only people who keep their animals with them in the house, whereas all others live on wheat and barley.
It is the greatest disgrace for the Egyptian to live so.
They make food from a coarse grain which they call spelt.
They knead dough with their feet and gather mud and dung with their hands.
The Egyptians and those who have learned it from them are the only people who practice circumcision.
Every man has two garments, every woman only one.
The rings and sheets of sails are made fast outside the boat elsewhere, but inside it in Egypt.
The Greeks write and calculate from left to right. The Egyptians do the opposite. Yet they say that their way of writing is towards the right, the Greek way towards the left. They employ two kinds of writing. One is called sacred, the other demotic.
They are religious beyond measure, more than any other people, and the following are among their customs.
they drink from cups of bronze which are always clean out daily this is not done by some but by all they are especially careful always to wear newly washed linen they practise circumcision for cleanliness sake for they would rather be clean than more becoming
their priests shave their whole body every other day so that no lice or anything else foul may infest them as they attend upon the gods the priests wear a single linen garment and sandals of papyrus
They have no other kind of clothing or footwear.
Twice a day and twice every night they wash in cold water.
Their religious observances are, one may say, innumerable.
But they also receive many benefits, for they do not consume or spend anything of their own.
Sacred food is cooked for them.
Beef and goose are brought in great abundance to each man every day,
and the wine of grapes is given to them too.
They may not eat fish.
The Egyptians sow no beans in their country. If any grow, they will not eat them, either raw or cooked. The priests cannot endure even to see them, considering beans an unclean kind of legume. Many, not only one, are dedicated to the service of each god. One of these is the high priests, and when a high priest dies, his son succeeds him to his office. They believe that bulls belong to Epophis, and for this reason scrutinize them as follows.
if they see even one black hair on them the bull is considered impure one of the priests appointed to the task examines the beast making its stand and lie and drawing out its tongue to determine whether it is clean of the stated signs which i shall indicate hereafter
he looks also to the hairs of the tail to see if they grow naturally if it is clean in all these respects the priest marks it by wrapping papyrus around the horns then smears it with sealing earth and stamping it with sealing earth and stamp
it with his ring. After this they lead the bull away, but the penalty is death for sacrificing a
bull that the priest is not marked. Such is the manner of approving the beast. I will now describe how
it is sacrificed. After leading the marked beast to the altar where they will sacrifice it,
they kindle a fire, then pour wine on the altar, over the victim and call upon the god. Then they
cut its throat, and having done so, sever the head from the body. They flay the,
the carcass of the victim, they invoke many curses on its head, which they carry away.
Where there is a market, and Greek traders in it, the head is taken to the market and sold.
Where there are no Greeks, they throw it into the river.
The imprecation which they utter over the heads is that whatever ill threatens those who
sacrifice, or the whole of Egypt, fall upon that head.
In respect of the heads of sacrificed beasts and the libation of wine, the practice of all
Egyptians is the same in all sacrifices, and from this ordinance no Egyptian will taste the head
of anything that had life. But in regard to the disemboweling and burning of the victims,
there is a different way for each sacrifice. I shall now, however, speak of that goddess whom they
consider the greatest, and in whose honor they keep the highest festival. After praying in the
foregoing way, they take the whole stomach out of the flayed bull, leaving the entrails and the fat in the
carcass, and cut off the legs and the end of the loin, the shoulders, and the neck.
Having done this, they fill what remains of the carcass with pure bread, honey, raisins,
figs, frankincense, myr, and other kinds of incense, and then burn it, pouring a lot of oil on it.
They fast before the sacrifice, and while it is burning, they make all lamentation,
and when their lamentation is over, they set out a meal of what is left of the victim.
All Egyptians sacrifice unblemished bulls and bull calves.
They may not sacrifice cows.
These are sacred to Isis.
For the images of Isis are in women's form, horned like a cow, exactly as the Greeks picture iso.
And the cows are held by far the most sacred of all beasts of the herd of all Egyptians alike.
For this reason, no Egyptian man or women will kiss a Greek man, or use a knife or a spit or a cauldron belonging to a Greek.
Greek, or taste the flesh of an unblemished bull that has been cut with a Greek knife.
Cattle that die are dealt with in the following way. Cows are cast into the river. Bulls are
buried by each city in its suburbs, with one or two horns uncovered for a sign. Then, when the
carcass is decomposed and the time appointed is at hand, a boat comes to each city from the island
called prosopitus, an island in the delta nine squiny in circumference. There are many
other towns on Prosopatus, the one from which the boats come to gather the bones of the bulls is
called Artebechus. A temple of Aphrodite stands in it of great sanctity. From this town many go out,
some to one town and some to another, to dig up the bones, which they then carry away and all bury
in one place, as they bury the cattle, so they do all other beasts at death, such is their
ordinance respecting these also, for they too may not be killed.
End of Book 2, Part 2.
translated by a d godly book two part three paragraphs forty two to sixty five forty two
all that have a temple of zeus of thieves or are of the thibbon district sacrifice goats but will not touch sheep for no gods are worshipped by all egyptians in common except isis and osiris who they say is dionysus
These are worshipped by all alike.
Those who have a temple of Mendez, or are of the Mendezian district sacrifice sheep, but will not touch goats.
The Thebans, and those who by the Theban example will not touch sheep, give the following reason for their ordinance.
They say that Heracles wanted very much to see Zeus, and that Zeus did not want to be seen by him.
But that finally, when Heracles prayed, Zeus contrived to show himself, displaying the head,
and wearing the fleece of a ram which he had flayed and beheaded.
It is from this that the Egyptian images of Zeus have a ram's head,
and in this the Egyptians are imitated by the ammonians,
who are colonists from Egypt and Ethiopia, and speak a language compounded of
the tongues of both countries. It was from this, I think, that the ammonians got their name,
too, for the Egyptians call Zeus Ammon. The Thebans then consider rams sacred for this reason,
and do not sacrifice them. But one day a year, at the festival of Zeus, they cut in peace and
flay a single ram, and put the fleas on the image of Zeus, as in the story.
then they bring an image of heracles near it having done this all that are at the temple mourn for the ram and they bury it in a sacred coffin paragraph forty three
concerning heracles i heard it said that he was one of the twelve gods but nowhere in egypt could i hear anything about other heracles whom the greeks know
i have indeed a lot of other evidence that the name of heracles did not come from hellas to egypt but from egypt to hellas and in hellas to those greeks who gave the name heracles to the son of amphitrian
besides this that amphitrian and alcmean the parents of these heracles were both egyptian by descent and that the egyptians deny knowing the names poseidon and the diocese and the diocesians deny knowing the names poseidon and the diocese
the Dioschuri, nor are these gods reckoned among the gods of Egypt.
Yet, if they got the name of any deity from the Greeks, of these, not least, but in particular,
would they preserve a recollection, if indeed they were already making sea-voyages, and some Greeks,
too, were seafaring men, as I expect and judge, so that the names of these gods would
been even better known to the Egyptians than the name of Heracles.
But Heracles is a very ancient god in Egypt, as the Egyptians themselves say.
The change of the eight gods to the twelve, one of whom they acknowledged Heracles to be,
was made seventeen thousand years before the reign of Amasis.
Paragraph 44.
Moreover, wishing to get clear information about this matter where it was possible to do so,
I took ship for Tyre in Phoenicia, where I had learned by inquiry that there was a holy temple of Heracles.
There I saw it, richly equipped with many other offerings, besides two pillars.
One of refined gold, one of emerald.
a great pillar that shone at night.
And in conversation with the priests, I asked how long it was since their temple was built.
I found that their account did not tally with the belief of the Greeks either,
for they said that the temple of the God was founded when Tyre first became a city,
and that was two thousand three hundred years ago.
At Tyre, I saw yet another temple
of the so-called Thasian Heracles. Then I went to Thaisos, too, where I found a temple of Heracles
built by the Phoenicians, who made a settlement there when they voyaged in search of Europe.
Now they did so as much as five generations before the births of Heracles, the son of Antfitrian
in Hellas. Therefore, what I have discovered by inquiry plainly shows that Heracles
is an ancient god. And furthermore, those Greeks, I think, are most in the right, who have
established and practiced two worships of Heracles, sacrificing to one Heracles as to an immortal
and calling him the Olympian, but to the other, bringing offerings as to a dead hero.
Paragraph 45. And the Greeks say many other ill-considered things, too.
Among them, this is a silly story which they tell about Heracles, that when he came to Egypt,
the Egyptians crowned him and let him out in a procession to sacrifice him to Zeus.
And for a while, they say, he followed quietly, but when they started in on him at the altar,
he resisted and killed them all.
Now it seems to me that by this story the Greeks showed themselves altogether ignorant of the Carriks,
and customs of the Egyptians for how should they sacrifice men when they are forbidden to
sacrifice even beasts except swine and bowls and bowl calves if they are unblemished
and geese and furthermore as Heracles was alone and still only a man as they say
how is it natural that he should kill many myriads in talking so much about this may i
keep the good will of gods and heroes. Paragraph 46. This is why the Egyptians of whom I have
spoken sacrificed no goats, male or female. The Mendezians reckoned Pan among the eight gods who,
they say, were before the twelve gods. Now in their painting and sculpture, the image of Pan is made
with the head and the legs of a goat, as among the Greeks. Not that he is thought to be in fact
such or unlike other gods but why they represent him so i have no wish to say the mendesians
consider all goats sacred the male even more than the female and goat-herds are held in
special estimation one he goat is most sacred of all when he dies it is ordained that there should
be great mourning in all the mendesian district in the
Egyptian language, mandis is the name both of the he-goat and for Pan. In my lifetime,
a strange thing occurred in this district. A he-goat had intercourse openly with a woman.
This came to be publicly known. Chapter 47
Swine are held by the Egyptians to be unclean beasts. In the first place, if an Egyptian touches a hog in passing,
He goes to the river and dips himself in it, closed it as he is.
And in the second place, swineherds, the native-born Egyptians, are alone of all men forbidden
to enter any Egyptian temple, nor will any give a swineherd his daughter in marriage,
nor take a wife from their women.
But swineherds intermarry among themselves.
Nor do the Egyptians think it right to sacrifice swine.
to any god except the moon and Dionysus.
To these, they sacrifice their swine at the same time,
in the same season of full moon.
Then they eat the meat.
The Egyptians have an explanation of why they sacrifice swine at this festival,
yet abominate them at others.
I know it, but it is not fitting that I relate it.
But this is how they sacrifice swine to the moon.
The sacrificer lays the end of the tail and the spleen, and the call together, and cover them up with all the fat that he finds around the belly.
Then consigns it all to the fire.
As for the rest of the flesh, they eat it at the time of full moon when they sacrifice the victim.
But they will not taste it on any other day.
Poor men!
With what slender means!
mold swine out of dough, which they then take and sacrifice.
Chapter 48
To Dionysus on the evening of his festival,
everyone offers a piglet which he kills before his door,
and then gives to the swineherd, who has sold it for him to take away.
The rest of the festival of Dionysus is observed by the Egyptians,
much as it is by the Greeks, except for the dances.
but in place of the phallus they have invented the use of puppets two feet high moved by strings the male member nodding and nearly as big as the rest of the body which are carried about the village by women
a flute-player goes ahead the women follow behind singing of dionysus why the male member is so large and is the only part of the body that moves there is a sacred legend that explains
paragraph forty nine now then it seems to me that melampus son of amethian was not ignorant of but was familiar with this sacrifice
for melampus was the only one who taught the greeks the name of dionysus and the way of sacrificing to him and the public procession he did not exactly unveil the subject taking all its details into consideration for the teacher
who came after him made a fuller revelation.
But it was from him that the Greeks learned to bear the fellows along in honor of Dionysus,
and they got their present practice from his teaching.
I say then that Melampus acquired the prophetic art, being a discerning man,
and that, besides many other things which he learned from Egypt,
he also taught the Greeks things concerning Dionysus,
altering few of them.
I will not say that what is done in Egypt in connection with the God
and what is done among the Greeks originated independently,
for they would then be of an Hellenic character,
and not recently introduced.
Nor again will I say that the Egyptians took either this or any other custom from the Greeks.
But I believe that Melampus learned the worship of Dionysus,
chiefly from Cadmus of Tyre, and those who came with Cadmus,
from Phoenicia to the lands now called Boeotia.
Paragraph 50.
In fact, the names of nearly all the gods came to Hellas from Egypt,
for I am convinced by inquiry that they have come from foreign parts,
and I believe that they came chiefly from Egypt.
Except the names of Poseidon and the Dioscury,
as I have already said, and Herra, and Hestia, and Themis, and the graces, and the Nereids,
the names of all the gods have always existed in Egypt.
I only say what the Egyptians themselves say.
The gods, whose names they say they do not know,
were, as I think, named by the Pelasians, except Poseidon,
the knowledge of whom they learned from the Libyans.
Alone of all nations, the Libyans have had among them the name of Poseidon from the beginning,
and they have always honored this God.
The Egyptians, however, are not accustomed to pay any honors to heroes.
Paragraph 51
These customs, then, and others beside, which I shall indicate, were taken by the Greeks from the Egyptians.
It was not so, with the Azephalic images of Hermes.
The production of these came from the Pelagians,
from whom the Athenians were the first Greeks to take it,
and then handed it on to others.
For the Athenians were then already counted as Greeks,
when the Pelagians came to live in the land with them,
and thereby began to be considered as Greeks.
Whoever had been initiated into the right,
of the Kabeiri, which the Samothraeans learned from the Pelagians and now practiced,
understands what my meaning is.
Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelagians who came to live among the Athenians,
and it is from them that the Samothraeians take their rights.
The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make esophelic images of Hermes,
and they did this because the Pelagians taught them.
The Pelagians told a certain sacred tale about this,
which is set forth in the Samothraian mysteries.
Paragraph 52.
Formerly, in all their sacrifices,
the Pelagians called upon gods without giving name or appellation to any.
I know this, because I was told at Dodona.
For as yet, they had not yet, they had not
heard of such. They called them gods from the fact that, besides setting everything in order,
they maintained all the dispositions. Then, after a long while, first they learned the names of
the rest of the gods which came to them from Egypt, and much later the name of Dionysus,
and presently they asked the oracle at Dodona about the names. For this place of divination,
held to be the most ancient in Hellas, was at that time the only one.
When the Pelagians then asked at Dodona whether they should adopt the names that had come from foreign parts,
the oracle told them to use the names.
From that time onwards, they used the names of the gods in their sacrifices,
and the Greeks received these later from the Pelagians.
Paragraph 53
But once each of the gods came to be, or whether all had always been, and how they appeared
in form, they did not know until yesterday or the day before, so to speak.
For I suppose Hesiod and Homer flourished not more than four hundred years earlier than I,
and these are the ones who taught the Greeks, the descent of the gods, and gave the gods
their names, and determined their spears and functions, and described their outward forms.
But the poets who are said to have been earlier than these men were, in my opinion, later,
the earlier part of all this is what the priesthesiastasis of Dodona tell.
The later, that which concerns Hesiod and Homer, is what I myself say.
paragraph 54 but about the oracles in hellas and that one which is in Libya the Egyptians give the following account
the priests of zeus of zebes told me that two priestesses had been carried away from zebs by phnicians one they say they had hurt was taken away and sold in libya the other in hellas these women they say
were the first founders of places of divination in the aforesaid countries.
When I asked them how it was that they could speak with such certain knowledge,
they said in reply that their people had sought diligently for these women
and had never been able to find them,
but had learned later the story which they were telling me.
Paragraph 55
That then I heard from the Seban priests,
and what follows the prophetesses of Dodona say that two black doves had come flying from Thieves in Egypt,
one to Libya and one to Dodona.
The latter settled on an oak tree and there uttered human speech,
declaring that a place of divination from Zeus must be made there.
The people of Dodona understood that the message was divine
and therefore established the oracular shrine.
The dove, which came to Libya, told the Libyans, they say, to make an oracle of Amon.
This also is sacred to Zeus.
Such was the story told by the Dodonian priestesses.
The eldest of whom was Promenia, and the next, Timoruti, and the youngest, Nykendra,
and the rest of the servants of the temple at Dodona similarly held it true.
Paragraph 56
But my own belief about this is, if the Phoenicians did in fact carry away the sacred women
and sell one in Libya and one in Hellas, then in my opinion, the place where this woman
was sold in what is now Hellas, but was formerly called Pelagia, was Cysprosia.
and then being a slave there she established a shrine of zeus under an oak that was growing there for it was reasonable that as she had been a handmaid of the temple of zeus at thieves she would remember that temple in the land to which she had come
after this as soon as she understood the greek language she taught divination and she said that her sister had been sold in libya by the same phnicians who sold her
paragraph fifty seven i expect that these women were called doves by the people of dodona because they spoke a strange language and the people thought it like the cries of birds
then the women spoke what they could understand and that is why they say that the dove uttered human speech as long as she spoke in a foreign tongue they thought her voice was like the voice of a bird for how could the dove utter the speech of men
the tale that the dove was black signifies that the woman was egyptian paragraph fifty eight it would seem too that the egyptians were the first people to establish solemn assemblies and processions and services
the greeks learned all that from them i consider this proved because the egyptian ceremonies are manifestly very ancient and the greek are a recent origin
paragraph fifty nine the egyptians hold solemn assemblies not once a year but often their principal one of these and the most enthusiastically celebrated is that in honor of artemis at the town of bubastis
and the next is that in honor of isis at berceris the town is in the middle of the egyptian delta and there is in it a very great temple of isis who is demeter in the greek language
the third greatest festival is at saes in honor of athena the fourth is the festival of the sun at heliopolis the fifth of leto at buto and the sixth
of ares at papremis paragraph sixty when the people are on their way to bubastis they go by river a great number in every boat men and women together
some of the women make a noise with rattles others play flutes all the way while the rest of the women and the men sing and clap their hands as they travelled by river to bubastis
Whenever they come near any other town, they bring their boat near the bank.
Then, some of the women do, as I have said, while some shout mockery of the women of the town.
Others dance, and others stand up and lift their skirts.
They do this whenever they come alongside any riverside town.
But when they have reached Bubastis, they make a festival with great sacrifices,
and more wine is drunk at this.
feast than in the whole year besides it is customary for men and women but not children to
assemble there to the number of seven hundred thousand as the people of the place say
paragraph 61 this is what they do there I have already described how they keep the
feast of Isis adversaries there after the sacrifice all the men and women lament in countless
numbers. But it is not pious for me to say who it is for whom they lament.
Carrions, who live in Egypt, do even more than this, inasmuch as they cut their foreheads with
knives, and by this they show that they are foreigners and not Egyptians.
Paragraph 62
When they assemble at Sayyce on the night of the sacrifice, they keep lamps burning outside
around their houses. These lamps are saucers full of salts and oil, on which the wick floats,
and they burn all night. This is called the Feast of Lamps. Egyptians, who do not come to this,
are mindful on the night of sacrifice to keep their own lamps burning, and so they are a light,
not only at Sayas, but throughout Egypt. A sacred tale is told, showing why this night,
is lit up deaths and honored. Paragraph 63. When the people go to Heliopolis and Buto,
they offer sacrifice only. At Papremis, sacrifice is offered, and rites performed just as elsewhere.
But when the sun is setting, a few of the priests hover about the image, while most of them go,
and stand in the entrance to the temple with clums of wood in their hands. Others,
More than a thousand men fulfilling vows,
who also carry wooden clumps,
stand in a mass opposite.
The image of the god,
in a little gilded wooden shrine,
they carry away on the day before this,
to another sacred building.
The few who are left with the image
draw a four-wheeled wagon
conveying the shrine and the image
that is in the shrine.
The others stand in the space before the door,
and do not let them enter, while the vow-keepers, taking the side of the God, strike them,
who defend themselves. A fierce flight with clubs, a fierce fight with clubs break out there,
and their hits on their heads, and many, I expect, even die from their wounds. Although the
Egyptians said that nobody dies. The natives say that they made this assembly a custom from the following
incident. The mother of Aris lived in this temple. Aris had been raised apart from her and came
when he grew up, wishing to visit his mother. But as her attendants kept him out and would not
let him pass, never having seen him before, Aris brought men from another town. Man handled
the attendance and went in to his mother. From this they say, this hitting for Aris became
a custom in the festival paragraph sixty four furthermore it was the egyptians who first made it a matter of religious observance not to have intercourse with women in temples or to enter a temple after such intercourse without washing
nearly all other people are less careful in this matter than are the egyptians and greeks and consider a man to be like any other animal for beasts and birds they say
are seen to mate both in the temple and in the sacred precincts.
Now were this displeasing to the God, the beasts would not do so.
This is the reason given by others for practices which I, for my part, dislike.
Paragraph 65
But the Egyptians in this and in all other matters are exceedingly strict against desecration of their temples.
Although Egypt has Libya on its borders, it is not a country of many animals.
All of them are held sacred.
Some of these are part of men's households, and some not.
But if I were to say why they are left alone as sacred,
I should end up talking of matters of divinity,
which I am especially averse to treating.
I have never touched upon such, except where necessity has compelled me.
but I will indicate how it is customary to deal with the animals.
Men and women are appointed guardians to provide nourishment for each kind respectively.
A son inherits this office from his father.
Townsfolk in each place, when they pay their vows,
pray to the God to whom the animals is dedicated.
Saving all, or one half, or one-third of their choice,
children's heads and weighing the hair in a balance against the sum of silver then the weight and silver of the hair is given to the female guardian of the creatures who buys fish with it and feeds them thus food is provided for them
whoever kills one of these creatures intentionally is punished with death if he kills accidentally he pays whatever penalty the
priest appoint. Whoever kills an ibis or a hawk, intentionally or not, must die for it.
End of Book 2, Part 3. Book 2, Part 4 of Herodotus Histories. This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
here, please visit L-I-B-R-I-V-O-X.org.
Recording by J. C. Gwan.
Histories, Volume 1, by Herodotus of Halicarnassus,
translated by A.D. Godly, Book 2, Part 4, paragraph 66 to 92.
There are many household animals, and there would be many more,
where it's not for what happens among the cats.
When the females have a litter, they are no longer receptive to the males.
Those that seek to have intercourse with them cannot.
So their recourse is to steal and carry off and kill the kittens,
but they do not eat what they have killed.
The mothers, deprived of their young and desiring to have more,
will then approach the males,
for their creatures that are creatures that are not.
love offspring and when a fire breaks out very strange things happen among the cats the
Egyptians stand the wrong in a broken line thinking more of the cats than of
quenching the burning but the cats slip through or leap over the men and spring
into the fire when this happens there is great morning in Egypt the occupants of
a house where a cat has died a natural death shave their eyebrows
and no more. Where a dog has died, the head and the whole body are shaven.
Dead cats are taken away to sacred buildings in the town of Bubastis, where they are embalmed
and buried. Female dogs are buried by the townspeak in their own towns, in sacred coffins,
and the like is done with mongooses. Shroomice and hawks are taken away to Buto, ibises,
to the city of Hermes.
There are few bears,
and the wolves are little bigger than foxes.
Both days are buried wherever they are found lying.
The nature of crocodiles is as follows.
For the four winter months, it eats nothing.
It has four feet, and lifts both on land and in the water,
for it lays eggs and hatches them out on land
and spends the greater part of the day,
on dry ground, and the night in the river, the water being warmer than the air and dew.
No mortal creature of all which we know grows from so small a beginning to such greatness.
For its eggs are not much bigger than goose eggs, and a young crocodile is of a proportional size,
but it grows to a length of 28 feet and more.
It has eyes like pig's eyes, and long,
protruding teeth. It is the only animal that has no tongue. It does seem to move the lower jaw,
but brings the upper jaw down upon the lower, uniquely among beasts. It also has strong claws,
and a scaly, impenetrable hide on its back. It is blind in the water, but very keen of sight
in the air. Since it lives in the water, its mouth is all full of leeches,
all birds and beasts flee from it except the sandpiper with which it is at peace because this bird does the crocodile's service
for whenever the crocodile comes ashore out of the water and then opens its mouth and it does this mostly to catch the west wind the sandpiper goes into its mouth and eats the leeches the crocodile is pleased by this service and does the sandpiper no harm
Some of the Egyptians consider crocodiles sacred.
Others do not, but treat them as enemies.
Those who live near Thieves and Lake Moeris consider them very sacred.
Every household raises one crocodile, trained to be tame.
They put ornaments of glass and gold on its ears and bracelets on its forefeet,
provide special food and offerings to it,
and give the creatures the best of treatment while they live.
After death, the crocodiles are embalmed and buried in sacred coffins.
But, around elephantine, they are not held sacred, and are even eaten.
The Egyptians do not call them crocodiles, but Kampse.
The Ionians named them crocodiles, from their resemblance to the lizard which they have in their walls.
There are many different ways of crocodile hunting.
I will write of the way that I think most worth mentioning.
The hunter bates a hook with a hogs back,
and then lets it float into the midst of the river.
He himself stays on the bank with a young live pig, which he beats.
Hearing the squeals of the pig, the crocodile goes after the sound
and meets the bait, which it swallows.
then the hunters pull the line when the crocodile is drawn ashore first of all the hunter smears its eyes over with mud when this is done the quarry is very easily mastered no light matter without that
hippopotamuses are sacred in the district of papyrmius but not elsewhere in egypt they present the following appearance four-footed with cloven hoofs
like cattle.
Blunt-nosed, with a horse's mane.
Visible tusks, a horse's tail and voice.
Big, as the biggest bowl.
Their hide is so thick that when it is dried,
spare shafts are made of it.
Paragraph 72.
Otters are found in the river too,
which the Egyptians consider sacred.
And they consider sacred that fish too,
which is called the scale fish and the eel.
These, and the foxgoos among birds,
are said to be sacred to the god of the Nile.
There is another sacred bird, too,
whose name is Phoenix.
I myself have never seen it,
only pictures of it,
for the bird seldom comes into Egypt.
Once in five hundred years,
as the people of Heliopolis say.
It is said that the first
phoenix comes when his father dies.
If the picture truly shows his size and appearance,
his plumage is partly golden and partly red.
He is most like an eagle in shape and size.
What they say this bird manages to do is incredible to me.
Flying from Arabia to the temple of the sun, they say,
he conveys his father encased in myrrh and buries him at the temple of the sun.
This is how he conveys him.
He first mould an egg of myrr as heavy as he can carry,
then tries lifting it, and when he has tried it,
he then hollows out the egg and puts his father,
which is the same in weight with his father lying in it,
and he conveys him encased to the temple of the sun in Egypt.
This is what they say this bird does.
Near Thieves, they are seen.
sacred snakes, harmless to men, small in size, and bearing two horns on the top of their heads.
These, when they die, are buried in the temple of Zeus, to whom they are said to be sacred.
There is a place in Arabia, not far from the town of Buto, where I went to learn about the
winged serpents.
When I arrived there, I saw innumerable bones and backbones of serpents.
many heaps of backbones, great and small, and even smaller.
This place, where the backbones lay scattered,
is where a narrow mountain pass opens into a great plain,
which adjoins the plain of Egypt.
Winked serpents are set to fly from Arabia at the beginning of spring, making for Egypt.
But the ibis birds encounter the invaders in this pass and kill them.
the arabians say that the ibis is greatly honored by the egyptians for this service and the egyptians give the same reason for honoring these birds
now this is the appearance of the ibis it is all quite black with the legs of a crane and the beak sharply hooked and it is as big as a land rail such is the appearance of the ibis which fights with the serpents
those that most associate with men for there are two kinds of ibis have the whole head and neck bare of feathers their plumage is white except the head and neck and wing-tips and tail these being quite black
the legs and beak of the bird are like those of the other ibis the serpent are like water-snakes their wings are not feathered but very like the wings of a bat
i have now said enough concerning creatures that are sacred among the egyptians themselves those who live in the cultivated country are the most assidious of all men at preserving the memory of the past and none whom i have questioned are so skilled in history
they practise the following way of life for three consecutive days in every month they purge themselves pursuing health by means of emetics
and drenches.
For they think that it is from the food they eat that all sicknesses come to men.
Even without this, the Egyptians are the healthiest of all men, next to the Libyans.
The explanation of which, in my opinion, is that the climate in all seasons is the same.
For change is the great cause of men's falling sick, more especially changes of seasons.
They eat bread, making loaves, which they call Celestis, of coarse grain.
For wine, they use a drink made from barley, for they have no wines in their country.
They eat fish, either raw and sundried, or preserved with brine.
Quails and ducks and small birds are salted and eaten raw.
All other kinds of birds, as well as fish, except those that the Egyptians,
consider sacred, are eaten roasted or boiled.
After rich men's repasts, a man carries around an image in a coffin, painted and carved
in exact imitation of a corpse, two, or four feet long.
This he shows to each of the company, saying, while you drink and enjoy, look on this,
for to this date you must come when you die.
such is the custom at their symposia they keep the customs of their fathers adding none to them among other notable customs of theirs is this that they have one song the linus song
which is sung in phoenicia and cyprus and elsewhere each nation has a name of its own for this but it happens to be the same song that the greek sing and call linus so that
of many things in Egypt that amaze me, one is, where did the Egyptians get Linus?
Plainly, they have always sung this song, but in Egyptian Linus is called Maneros.
The Egyptians told me that Maneros was the only son of their first king, who died prematurely,
and this dirge was sung by the Egyptians in his honor. And this, they say, was their earliest and their only chant.
is a custom too which no greeks except the lacedaemonians have in common with the egyptians younger men encountering their elders yield the way and stand aside and rise from their seats for them when they approach
but they are like none of the greeks in this passers-by do not address each other but salute by lowering the hand to the knee they wear linen tunics with fringes hanging about the
the legs called calacerus and lose white woolen mantles over these but nothing woolen is brought
into temples or buried with them that is impious they agree in this with practices called
orphic and bacchic but in fact egyptian and pythagorean for it is impious too for one
partaking of these rites to be buried in woollen wrappings there is
is a sacred legend about this.
Other things originating with the Egyptians are these.
Each month and they belong to one of the gods,
and according to the day of one's birth,
are determined how one will fare,
and how one will end, and what will one be like?
Those Greeks, occupied with poetry, exploit this.
More portents have been discovered by them
than by all other people,
When a portent occurs, they take note of the outcome and write it down, and if something of a like kind happens again, they think it will have a like result.
As to the art of divination among them, it belongs to no man, but to some of the gods.
There are in their country oracles of Heracles, Apollo, Athena, Artemis, Aris, and Zeus,
and of Leto, the most honored of all, in the town of Futo.
Nevertheless, they have several ways of divination, not just one.
The practice of medicine is so specialized among them that each physician is a healer of one disease and no more.
All the country is full of physicians, some of the eye, some of the teeth,
some of what pertains to the belly and some of internal diseases paragraph 85 they mourn and bury the dead like this whenever a man of note is lost to his house by death
all the women of the house daub their faces or heads with mud and then they leave the corpse in the house and roam about the city lamenting with the garments girt around them and their breasts show
and with them all the women of their relatives.
Elsewhere, the men lament, with garments girt likewise.
When this is done, they take the dead body to be embalmed.
There are men whose sole business this is and who have this special craft.
When a dead body is brought to them,
they show those who brought it wooden models of corpses, painted likenesses,
The most perfect way of embalming belongs, they say, to one whose name it would be impious
for me to mention in treating such a matter.
The second way, which they show, is less perfect than the first, and cheaper.
And the third is the least costly of all.
Having shown these, they asked those who brought the body in which way the desire to have
it prepared.
Having agreed on a price, the bearers go away, and the workmen left the dome in their place, embalmed the body.
If they do this in the most perfect way, they first draw out part of the brain through the nostrils with an iron hook and inject certain drugs into the rest.
Then, making a cut near the flank with a sharp knife of Ethiopian stone, they take out all the intestines and close.
clean the belly, rinsing it with palm wine and bruised spices.
They sew it up again after filling the belly with pure ground myrrh and cassia,
and any other spices, except frankincense.
After doing this, they conceal the body for 70 days, embalmed in Salpeter.
No longer time is allowed for the embalming,
and when the 70 days have passed, they wash the body and wrap the whole.
all of it in bandages of fine linen cloth, anointed with gum, which the Egyptians mostly
use instead of glue. Then they give the dead man back to his friends. These make a hollow
wooden figure like a man, in which they enclose the corpse, shut it up, and keep it safe
in a coffin chamber, placed erect against the wall. That is how they prepare the dead, in the
most costly way. Those who want the middle way and shun the costly, they prepare as follows.
The embalmers charge their syringes with cedar oil and fill the belly of the dead man with it,
without making a cut or removing the intestines, but injecting the fluid through the anus and
preventing it from running out. Then they embalmed the body for the appointed days. On the last
last day, they drained the belly of the cedar oil, which they put in before.
It has such great power as to bring out with it the internal organs and intestines all dissolved.
Meanwhile, the flesh is eaten away by the salpeter, and in the end, nothing is left of the body,
but hide and bones.
Then, the embalmers give back the dead body, with no more ado.
The third manner of embalming, the preparation of the poorer dead, is this.
They cleans the belly with a purge, embalm the body for the 70 days, and then give it back to be taken away.
Wives of notable men and women of great beauty and reputation are not at once given to the embalmers,
but only after they have been dead for three or four days.
This is done to deter the embalmer.
from having intercourse with the women.
For it is said that one was caught having intercourse with a fresh corpse of a woman,
and was denounced by his fellow workmen.
Anyone, Egyptian or foreigner, known to have been carried off by a crocodile or drowned by the river itself,
must by all means be embalmed and wrapped as attractively as possible,
and buried in a sacred coffin by the people of the place,
he is cast ashore. None of his relatives or friends may touch him, but his body is considered
something more than human, and is handled and buried by the priests of the Nile themselves.
The Egyptians shone using Greek customs, and, generally speaking, the customs of all other peoples
as well. Yet, though the rest are wary of this, there is a great city called Chemis,
in the sieban district near the new city in this city is a square temple of perseus son of danae in a grove of palm trees before this temple stand great stone columns and at the entrance two great stone statues
in the outer court there is a shrine with an image of perseus standing in it the people of this chemist say that perseus is seen often often
and down this land and often within the temple and that the sandal he wears which is four feet
long keeps turning up and that when it does turn up all egypt prospers this is what they say
and their doings in honor of perseus are greek inasmuch as they celebrate games that include
every form of contest and offer animals and cloaks and skins as prizes when i
asked why Perseus appeared only to them, and why, unlike all other Egyptians, they celebrate
games, they told me that Perseus was by lineage of their city, for Danes and Lincius,
who travelled to Greece, were of Chemis, and they traced descent from these down to Perseus.
They told how he came to Chemis too, when he came to Egypt for the reason alleged by the Greeks
as well, namely, to bring the Gorgon's head from Libya and recognize all his relatives,
and how he had heard the name of Khamis from his mother before he came to Egypt.
It was at his bidding, they say, that they celebrated the games.
All these are the customs of Egyptians who live above the marsh country.
Those who inhabit the marshes have the same customs as the rest of Egypt.
Egyptians, even that each man has one wife just like Greeks. They have besides devised means to make their food less costly. When the river is in flood and flows over their plains, many lilies, which the Egyptians called lotus, grow in the water. They gather these and dry them in the sun. Then they crush the puppy-like center of the plant and bake loaves of it. The roots of this
lotus is edible also, and of a sweetish taste. It is round, and the size of an apple.
Other lilies grow in the river, too, that are like roses. The fruit of these is found in a calyx
springing from the root by a separate stalk, and it is most like a comb made by wasps.
This produces many edible seeds as big as olive pits, which are eaten both fresh and dried.
They also use the biblus, which grows annually.
It is gathered from the marshes, the top of it cut off, and put to other uses,
and the lower part, about 20 inches long, eaten or sold.
Those who wish to use the biblus at its very best,
roasted before eating it in a red-hot oven.
Some live on fish alone.
They catch the fish, take out the intestines,
then dry them in the sun and eat them dried.
End of book two, part four.
Book two, part five of Herodotus's Histories.
This is Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For further information or to volunteer, please visitlibrivox.org.
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A. D. Godley.
Book 2 Part 5 Paragraphs 93 to 115
Fish that go in schools are seldom born in rivers.
They are raised in the lakes, and this is how they behave.
When the desire of spawning comes on them, they swim out to sea in schools, the males leading,
and throwing out their milt, while the females come after and swallow and conceive from it.
When the females have grown heavy in the sea, then all the fish swim back to their own haunts.
But the same no longer lead. Now the leadership goes to the females.
They go before in a school, as the males had, and now and then throw off some of their eggs,
which are like millet seeds, which the males devour as they follow.
These millet seeds or eggs are fish
The fish that are reared come from the eggs that survive and are not devoured
Those fish that are caught while swimming seawards
Show bruises on the left side of their heads
Those that are caught returning on the right side
This happens because they keep close to the left bank as they swim seawoods
And keep to the same bank also on their return
grazing it and keeping in contact with it as well as they can.
I suppose, lest the current make them miss their way.
When the Nile begins to rise, hollow and marshy places near the river are the first to begin to fill,
the water trickling through from the river, and as soon as they are flooded, they are suddenly
full of little fishes.
Where these probably come from, I believe that I can guess.
When the Nile falls, the fish have dropped their eggs into the mountain.
mud before they leave with the last of the water, and when in the course of time the flood
comes again in the following year, from these eggs at once come the fish. So much then for the fish.
The Egyptians who live around the marshes use an oil drawn from the castorberry which they call
Kiki. They sow this plant, which grows wild in Hellas, on the banks of the rivers and lakes.
So in Egypt it produces abundant fruit, though malodorous.
When they gather this, some bruise and press it,
others boil after roasting it, and collect the liquid that comes from it.
This is thick and useful as oil for lamps,
and gives off a strong smell.
Against the mosquitoes that are bound,
the following have been devised by them.
Those who dwell higher up than the marshy country
are well served by the towers where they ascend to sleep,
for the winds prevent the mosquitoes from flying aloft.
Those living about the marshes have a different recourse instead of the towers.
Every one of them has a net, with which he catches fish by day,
and at night he sets it round the bed where he rests,
then creeps under it and sleeps.
If he sleeps wrapped in a garment or cloth,
the mosquitoes bite through it,
but through the net they absolutely do not even venture.
The boats in which they carry cargo are made of the acacia,
which is most like the lotus of Cyrene in form, and its sap is gum.
Of this tree they cut logs of four feet long,
and lay them like courses of bricks,
and build the boat by fastening these four-foot logs to long and close-set stakes,
and having done so they set cross-beams athwart,
and on the logs. They use no ribs. They cork the seams within with Biblus.
There is one rudder passing through a hole in the boat's keel. The mast is of acacia wood and the
sails of Biblus. These boats cannot move upstream unless a brisk breeze continues. They are towed
from the bank, but downstream they are managed thus. They have a raft made of tamarisk wood
fastened together with matting of reeds and a pierced stone of about two talents weight.
The raft is let go to float down ahead of the boat, connected to it by a rope,
and the stone is connected by a rope to the after part of the boat.
So, driven by the current, the raft floats swiftly and tows the barris, which is the name of these boats,
and the stone dragging behind on the river bottom keeps the boat's course straight.
many of these boats. Some are of many thousand talents burden. When the Nile overflows the land,
only the towns are seen high and dry above the water, very like the islands in the Igean Sea.
These alone stand out, the rest of Egypt being a sheet of water. So when this happens,
folk are not ferried as usual in the course of the stream, but clean over the plain. Indeed,
boat going up from Nalkratis to Memphis passes close by the pyramids themselves, though the
course does not go by here, but by the Delta's Point and the town Kerkasaurus.
But your voyage from the sea and cannabis to Nalkratis will take you over the plain near the
town of Antila and that which is called Arcanrus's town.
Anthila is a town of some reputation and is especially assigned to the consort of the
king of Egypt to provide her shoes. This has been done since Egypt has been under Persian
dominion. The other town, I think, is named after Archandras, son of Thias, the Achaean, and son-in-law
of Danos, for it is called Arcanus's town. It may be that there was another Archandrus,
but the name is not Egyptian. So far, all I have said is the record of my own autopsy and judgment
and inquiry. Henceforth I will record Egyptian chronicles, according to what I have heard,
adding something of what I myself have seen. The priests told me that Min was the first king of Egypt,
and that first he separated Memphis from the Nile by a dam. All the river had flowed close
under the sandy mountains on the Libyan side, but Min made the southern bend of it,
which begins about twelve and one half miles above Memphis,
by damming the stream,
thereby drying up the ancient channel,
and carried the river by a channel,
so that it flowed midway between the hills.
And to this day the Persians keep careful watch
on this bend of the river,
strengthening its dam every year to keep the current in,
for were the Nile to burst its dikes and overflow here,
all Memphis would be in danger of flooding.
Then, when this first king Min had made dry land of what he thus cut off,
he first found it in it that city which is now called Memphis,
for even Memphis lies in the narrow part of Egypt,
and outside of it he dug a lake from the river to its north and west,
for the Nile itself bound it on the east,
and secondly he built in it the great and most noteworthy temple of Hephaestus.
After him came 330 kings, whose names the priests recited from a papyrus roll.
In all these many generations there were 18 Ethiopian kings and one queen native to the country.
The rest were all Egyptian men.
The name of the queen was the same as that of the Babylonian princess Nytokris.
She, to avenge her brother, he was king of Egypt and was slain by his subjects,
then gave Nytokris the sovereignty, put many of the Egyptians to death by treachery.
She built a spacious underground chamber, then, with the pretense of inaugurating it,
but with quite another intent in her mind, she gave a great feast, inviting to it those Egyptians
whom she knew to have had the most complicity in her brother's murder.
And while they feasted, she let the river in upon them by a vast secret channel.
This was all that the priests told of her, except that when she had done this, she cast herself into a chamber full of hot ashes to escape vengeance.
But of the other kings they related no achievement or act of great note, except of Moiris, the last of them.
This Moiris was remembered as having built the northern forecourt of the Temple of Hephaestus, and dug a lake of as great a circumference as I shall later indicate.
and built pyramids there also, the size of which I will mention when I speak of the lake.
All this was Morris's work, they said. Of none of the rest had they anything to record.
Leaving the latter aside then, I shall speak of the king who came after them, whose name was Susostris.
This king, the priests said, set out with a fleet of long ships from the Arabian Gulf,
and subjugated all those living by the Red Sea, until he came.
into a sea which was too shallow for his vassals.
After returning from there back to Egypt,
he gathered a great army,
according to the account of the priests,
and marched over the mainland,
subjugating every nation to which he came.
When those that he met were valiant men
and strove hard for freedom,
he set up pillars in their land,
the inscription on which showed his own name and his countries,
and how he had overcome them with his own power.
But when the cities had made no resistance and had been easily taken,
then he put an inscription on the pillars just as he had done where the nations were brave,
but he also drew on them the private parts of a woman,
wishing to show clearly that the people were cowardly.
He marched over the country doing this until he had crossed over from Asia to Europe
and defeated the Scythians and Thracians.
Thus far and no farther, I think, the Egyptian.
army went, for the pillars can be seen standing in their country, but in none beyond it.
From there he turned around and went back home, and when he came to the Fassis River, that king,
Sissostris, may have detached some part of his army and left it there to live in the country,
for I cannot speak with exact knowledge, or it may be that some of his soldiers grew weary
of his wanderings, and stayed by the Fassis. For it is plain to see that the Kalkian
are Egyptians, and what I say I myself noted before I heard it from others.
When it occurred to me, I inquired of both peoples, and the Colchians remembered the Egyptians
better than the Egyptians remembered the Colchians. The Egyptians said that they considered the
Colchians part of Cisostras's army. I myself guessed it, partly because they are dark-skinned
and woolly-haired, though that indeed counts for nothing, since other peoples are too. But my better
proof was that the Colchians and the Egyptians and Ethiopians are the only nations that have
from the first practised circumcision. The Phoenicians and the Syrians of Palestine
acknowledged that they learnt the custom from the Egyptians and the Syrians of the Valleys
of Thermodon and the Parthenius, as well as their neighbours, the Macronese, say that they learnt
it lately from the Colchians. These are the only nations that circumcise, and it is seen as
that they do just as the Egyptians. But as to the Egyptians and Ethiopians themselves,
I cannot say which nation learnt it from the other, for it is evidently a very ancient custom.
That the others learnt it through traffic with Egypt, I consider clearly proved by this,
that Phoenicians who traffic with Hellas cease to imitate the Egyptians in this matter,
and do not circumcise their children. Listen to something else about the Colchians,
in which they are like the Egyptians.
They and the Egyptians alone work linen
and have the same way of working it,
a way peculiar to themselves,
and they are alike in all their way of life and in their speech.
Linen has two names.
The Colquian kind is called by the Greeks Sardonian.
That which comes from Egypt is called Egyptian.
As to the pillars that Sissostris, king of Egypt,
set up in the countries,
most of them are no longer to be seen. But I myself saw them in the Palestine district of Syria
with the aforesaid writing and the women's private parts on them. Also, there are in Ionia
two figures of this man carved in rock, one on the road from Ephesus to Fokia, and the other
on that from Sardis to Smyrna. In both places the figure is over twenty feet high, with a spear
in his right hand and a bow in his left, and the rest of his equipment proportional, for it is
both Egyptian and Ethiopian, and right across the breast from one shoulder to the other,
a text is cut in the Egyptian sacred characters, saying, I myself won this land with the strength
of my shoulders. There is nothing here to show who he is and whence he comes, but it is shown
elsewhere. Some of those who have seen these figures guess they are Memnon, but they are far
indeed from the truth. Now, when this Egyptian Cisostris, so the priests said, reached Daphne of
Pelusium on his way home, leading many captives from the peoples whose lands he had subjugated,
his brother, whom he had left in charge in Egypt, invited him and his sons to a banquet,
and then piled wood around the house and set it on fire.
When Cisostris was aware of this, he at once consulted his wife, whom it was said he had with him,
and she advised him to lay two of his six sons on the fire and make a bridge over the burning,
so that they could walk over the bodies of the two and escape.
This Cisostris did. Two of his sons were thus burnt, but the rest escaped alive with their father.
After returning to Egypt and avenging himself on his brother,
Zosostris found work for the multitude which he brought with him
from the countries which he had subdued.
It was these who dragged the great and long blocks of stone
which were brought in this king's reign to the temple of Hephaestus,
and it was they who were compelled to dig all the canals which are now in Egypt,
and involuntarily made what had been a land of horses and carts, empty of these.
For from this time Egypt, although a level land,
could use no horses or carts, because there were so many canals going every which way.
The reason why the king thus intersected the country was this. Those Egyptians whose towns were not
on the Nile, but inland from it, lacked water whenever the flood left their land, and drank only
brackish water from wells. For this reason, Egypt was intersected. The king also, they said, divided the country
among all the Egyptians by giving each an equal parcel of land,
and made this his source of revenue,
assessing the payment of a yearly tax.
And any man who was robbed by the river of part of his land
could come to Sissostris and declare what had happened.
Then the king would send men to look into it
and calculate the part by which the land was diminished,
so that thereafter it should pay in proportion to the tax originally imposed.
From this, in my opinion, the Greeks learnt the art of measuring land.
The sun-clock and the sundial, and the twelve divisions of the day,
came to Hellars from Babylonia, and not from Egypt.
Sosstris was the only Egyptian king who also ruled Ethiopia.
To commemorate his name, he set before the temple of Hephaestus,
two stone statues, of himself and of his wife, each fifty feet high,
and statues of his four sons, each 33 feet.
Long afterwards, Darius the Persian, would have set up his statue before these,
but the priest of Hephaestus forbad him, saying that he had achieved nothing equal to the deeds of Sessostris the Egyptian.
For Sissostris, he said, had subjugated the Scythians, besides as many nations as Darius had conquered,
and Darius had not been able to overcome the Scythians.
Therefore, it was not just that Darius should set his statue before the statues of Sysostris,
whose achievements he had not equalled.
Darius, as is said, let the priest have his way.
When Sissostris died, he was succeeded in the kingship, the priests said, by his son Feroz.
This king waged no wars, and chanced to become blind, for the following reason.
The Nile came down in such a flood as their own.
had never been, rising to a height of 30 feet, and the water that flowed over the fields was
roughened by a strong wind. Then it is said, the king was so audacious as to seize a spear and hurl it
into the midst of the river Eddies. Right after this he came down with a disease of the eyes and became
blind. When he had been blind for ten years, an oracle from the city of Butto declared to him that
the term of his punishment was drawing to an end, and that he would regain his sight by washing
his eyes with the urine of a woman who had never had intercourse with any man but her own husband.
Feros tried his own wife first, and as he remained blind, all women, one after another.
When he at last recovers his sight he took all the women who he had tried, except the one who
had made him see again, and gathered them into one town, the one which is now called
red clay. Having concentrated them together there, he burnt them and the town, but the woman,
by whose means he had recovered his sight, he married. Most worthy of mention, among the many
offerings which he dedicated in all the noteworthy temples for his deliverance from blindness,
are the two marvellous stone obelisks, which he set up in the temple of the sun. Each of these
is made of a single block
and is over 166 feet high
and 13 feet thick
Ferros was succeeded
by a man of Memphis
whose name in the Greek tongue
was Proteus
this Proteus has a very attractive
and well-appointed temple precinct
at Memphis
south of the Temple of Hephaistus
around the precinct live Phoenicians
of Tyre and the whole place is called
the camp of the Tyrians. There is in the precinct of Proteus a temple called the temple of the
Stranger Aphrodite. I guess this is a temple of Helen, daughter of Tindorus, partly because
I have heard the story of Helen's abiding with Proteus, and partly because it bears the name
of the foreign Aphrodite, for no other of Aphrodite's temples is called by that name.
when I inquired of the priests
They told me that this was the story of Helen
After carrying off Helen from Sparta
Alexandrus sailed away for his own country
Violent winds caught him in the Aegean
And drove him into the Egyptian sea
And from there, as the wind did not let up
He came to Egypt
To the mouth of the Nile called the Canopic mouth
And to the Salters
Now there was, and so many,
still is, on the coast a temple of Heracles. If a servant of any man takes refuge there and is
branded with certain sacred marks, delivering himself to the God, he may not be touched. This law
continues today the same as it has always been from the first. Hearing of the temple law,
some of Alexandrus's servants ran away from him, threw themselves on the mercy of the God,
and brought an accusation against Alexandrus, meaning tenus.
injure him, telling the whole story of Helen and the wrong done Menelaus. They laid this accusation
before the priests and the warden of the Nile mouth, whose name was Thonis. When Thonis heard it,
he sent this message the quickest way to Proteus at Memphis. A stranger has come, a Trojan,
who has committed an impiety in Hellas. After defrauding his guest friend, he has come
bringing the man's wife and a very great deal of wealth,
driven to your country by the wind.
Are we to let him sail away untouched,
or are we to take away what he has come with?'
Proteus sent back this message.
Whoever this is, who has acted impiously against his guest friend,
seize him and bring him to me,
that I may know what he will say.
Hearing this, Thonis seized Alexandrus,
and detained his ships there,
and then brought him with Helen and all the wealth and the suppliants too to Memphis.
When all had arrived, Proteus asked Alexandrus who he was and whence he sailed.
Alexandrus told him his lineage and the name of his country, and about his voyage, whence he sailed.
Then Proteus asked him where he had got Helen.
When Alexandrus was evasive in his story and did not tell the truth, the men who had taken refuge with
the temple confuted him and related the whole story of the wrong finally proteus declared the following judgment to them saying if i did not make it a point never to kill a stranger who has been caught by the wind and driven to my coasts i would have punished you on behalf of the greek you most vile man
you committed the gravest impiety after you had had your guest friend's hospitality you had your guest friend's wife and as if
this were not enough, you got her to fly with you, and went off with her.
And not just with her either, but you plundered your guest friend's wealth, and brought it too.
Now, then, since I make it a point not to kill strangers, I shall not let you take away this woman
and the wealth, but I shall watch them for the Greek stranger, until he come and take them away.
But as for you and your sailors, I warn you to leave my country for another within three days.
and if you do not I will declare war on you.
End of Book 2 Part 5.
Book 2 Part 6 of Herodotus's Histories.
This is a Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For further information or to volunteer, please visitlibrivox.org.
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus
Translated by A. D. Godley
Book 2 Part 6
Paragraphs 116 to 133
This the priests said was how Helen came to Proteus
And in my opinion Homer knew this story too
But seeing that it was not so well suited to epic poetry
as the tale of which he made use, he rejected it, showing that he knew it.
This is apparent from the passage in the Iliad, and nowhere else does he return to the story,
where he relates to the wanderings of Alexander, and shows how he and Helen were carried
off course, and wandered to, among other places, Sidon in Phoenicia.
This is in the story of the prowess of Diomedes, where the verses run as follows.
were the robes all embroidered, the work of women of Saigon, whom Godlike Alexandrus himself
brought from Saigon crossing the broad sea, the same voyage on which he brought back Helen
of noble descent. He mentions it in the Odyssey also. The daughter of Zeus had such ingenious
drugs, good ones, which she had from Thon's wife, Polydamna, an Egyptian, whose country's
fertile plains bear the most drugs, many mixed for good, many for harm. And again Menelaus
says to Telemachus, I was eager to return here, but the gods still held me in Egypt, since I had not
sacrificed entire Hecatooms to them. In these verses, the poet shows that he knew of Alexander's
wanderings to Egypt, for Syria borders on Egypt, and the Phoenicians, to whom
sidon belongs, dwell in Syria.
These verses and this passage prove most clearly that the Cyprian poems are not the work of Homer,
but of someone else. For the Cyprian poems relate that Alexandrus reached Ilion with
Helen in three days from Sparta, having a fair wind and a smooth sea. But according to the
Iliad, he wandered from his course in bringing her.
Enough then of Homer and the Cyprian poems.
But when I asked the priests whether the Greek account of what happened at Troy were idle or not,
they gave me the following answer,
saying that they had inquired and knew from Menelaus himself.
After the rape of Helen, a great force of Greeks came to the Trojan land on Menelaus' behalf.
After disembarking and disposing their forces, they sent messengers,
to Ileon, one of whom was Menelaus himself. When these were let inside the city walls,
they demanded the restitution of Helen and of the property which Alexandrus had stolen from
Menelaus and carried off, and they demanded reparation for the wrongs. But the Trojans gave
the same testimony then and later, sworn and unsworn, that they did not have Helen or the
property claimed, but all of that was in Egypt, and they could not justly make
reparation for what Proteus the Egyptian had. But the Greeks, thinking that the Trojans were
mocking them, laid siege to the city until they took it. But there was no Helen there when they
breached the wall, but they heard the same account as before. So, crediting the original testimony,
they sent Menelaus himself to Proteus. Menelaus then went to Egypt and up the river to Memphis.
there, relating the truth of the matter, he met with great hospitality and got back Helen,
who had not been harmed, and also all his wealth besides.
Yet, although getting this, Menelaus was guilty of injustice towards the Egyptians,
for adverse weather detained him when he tried to sail away.
After this continued for some time, he carried out something impious,
taking two native children and sacrificing them.
when it became known that he had done this he fled with his ships straight to Libya hated and hunted and where he went from there the Egyptians could not say the priests told me that they had learnt some of this by inquiry but that they were sure of what had happened in their own country
the Egyptians priests said this and I myself believe their story about Helen for I reasoned thus had Helen been in I Leon then with
or without the will of Alexandrus, she would have been given back to the Greeks.
For surely Priam was not so mad, or those nearest to him,
as to consent to risk their own persons and their children and their city,
so that Alexandrus might cohabit with Helen.
Even if it were conceded that they were so inclined in the first days,
yet when not only many of the Trojans were slain in fighting against the Greeks,
but Priam himself lost to death, two or three or three, or three,
even more of his sons in every battle, if the poets are to be believed, in this turn of events,
had Helen been Priam's own wife, I cannot but think that he would have restored her to the Greeks,
if by so doing he could escape from the evils besetting him.
Alexandrus was not even heir to the throne, in which case matters might have been in his hands,
since Priam was old, but Hector, who was an older and a better man than Alexandrus, was going to receive the
royal power at Priam's death, and ought not to have acquiesced in his brother's wrongdoing,
especially when that brother was the cause of great calamity to Hector himself and all the rest of
the Trojans. But since they did not have Helen there to give back, and since the Greeks would
not believe them, although they spoke the truth, I am convinced and declare the divine powers
provided that the Trojans, perishing in utter destruction, should make this clear to all mankind.
that retribution from the gods for terrible wrongdoing is also terrible this is what i think and i state it the next to reign after proteus they said was rampsinitis
the memorial of his name left by him was the western forecourt of the temple of hephistus he set two statues here forty-one feet high the northernmost of these the egyptians call summer and the southernmost wind
The one that they call summer they worship and treat well, but do the opposite to the statue called winter.
This king, they told me, had great wealth in silver, so great that none of the succeeding kings could surpass or come near it.
To store his treasure safely he had a stone chamber built, one of its walls abutting on the outer side of his palace.
But the builder of it shrewdly provided that one stone should be so placed,
as to be easily removed by two men, or even by one.
So, when the chamber was finished, the king stored his treasure in it,
and as time went on, the builder, drawing near the end of his life, summoned his sons,
he had two, and told them how he had provided for them,
that they have an ample livelihood, by the art with which he had built the king's treasure-house.
Explaining clearly to them how to remove the stone, he gave the coordinates of it,
and told them that if they kept these in mind, they would be the custodians of the king's riches.
So, when he was dead, his sons got to work at once, coming to the palace by night,
they readily found and managed the stone in the building, and took away much of the treasure.
When the king opened the building, he was amazed to see the containers lacking their treasure,
yet he did not know whom to accuse, seeing that the seals were unbroken, and the building shut.
fast. But when
less treasure appeared the second and
third times he opened the building
for the thieves did not stop plundering
he had traps made and placed around the containers
in which his riches were stored.
The thieves came just as before
and one of them crept in.
When he came near the container right away
he was caught in the trap. When he saw
the trouble he was in he called to his brother right away
and explained to him the problem and told him
come in quickly and cut off his head, lest he be seen and recognised and destroy him too.
He seemed to have spoken rightly to the other, who did as he was persuaded, and then, replacing
the stone, went home, carrying his brother's head. When day came, the king went to the building,
and was amazed to see in the trap the thief's body without a head, yet the building intact,
with no way in or out. At a loss he did as follows.
He suspended the thief's body from the wall
and set guards over it,
instructing them to seize and bring to him
any whom they saw weeping or making lamentation.
But the thief's mother,
when the body had been hung up,
was terribly stricken.
She had words with her surviving son
and told him that he was somehow
to think of some way to cut loose
and bring her his brother's body.
And if he did not obey,
she threatened to go to the king
and denounce him as having the treasure.
So, when his mother bitterly reproached the surviving son,
and for all that he said he could not dissuade her, he devised a plan.
He harnessed asses, and put skins full of wine on the asses,
then set out driving them,
and when he was near those who were guarding the hanging body,
he pulled at the feet of two or three of the skins,
and loosed their fastenings.
And as the wine ran out, he beat his head and cried aloud,
like one who did not know to which ass he should turn first,
while the guards, when they saw the wine flowing freely,
ran out into the road with cups,
and caught what was pouring out, thinking themselves in luck.
Feigning anger the man cursed all,
but as the guards addressed him peaceably,
he pretended to be soothed and to relent in his anger,
and finally drove his asses out of the road,
and put his harness in order.
And after more words passed,
and one joked with him and got him to laugh, he gave them one of the skins,
and they lay down there just as they were, disposed to drink,
and included him, and told him to stay and drink with them,
and he consented and stayed.
When they cheerily saluted him in their drinking,
he gave them yet another of the skins,
and the guards grew very drunk with the abundance of liquor,
and lay down right there where they were drinking, overpowered by sleep.
But he, when it was,
late at night, cut down the body of his brother, and shaved the right cheek of each of the guards
for the indignity, and loading the body on his asses, drove home, fulfilling his mother's commands.
When the king learnt that the body of the thief had been taken, he was beside himself,
and obsessed with finding out who it was, who had managed this, did as follows, they say,
but I do not believe it. He put his own daughter in a brothel, instructing her to accept all
alike, and before having intercourse, to make each tell her the shrewdest and most impious
thing he had done in his life.
Whoever told her the story of the thief she was to seize and not let go.
The girl did as her father told her, and the thief, learning why she was doing this, did as follows,
wanting to get the better of the king by craft.
He cut the arm off a fresh corpse at the shoulder, and went to the king's daughter, carrying it
under his cloak. And when asked the same question as the rest, he said that his most impious act
had been when he had cut the head off his brother, who was caught in a trap in the king's treasury,
and his shrewdest, that after making the guards drunk, he had cut down his brother's hanging body.
When she heard this, the princess grabbed for him, but in the darkness the thief let her
have the arm of the corpse, and clutching it she held on, believing that she had the arm of the other.
but the thief, after giving it to her, was gone in a flash out of the door.
When this also came to the king's ears, he was astonished at the man's ingenuity and daring,
and in the end he sent a proclamation to every town, promising the thief immunity and a great reward
if he would come into the king's presence.
The thief trusted the king and came before him.
Rampsinitus was very admiring, and gave him his daughter to marry,
the grounds that he was the cleverest of men. For, as the Egyptians, he said, surpassed all others
in craft, so he surpassed the Egyptians. They said that later this king went down alive to what the
Greeks call Hades, and there played dice with Demeter, and after winning some and losing some,
came back with a gift from her of a golden hand-tale. From the descent of Rampsinitis, when he came
back, they said that the Egyptians
celebrate a festival, which
I know that they celebrate to this
day, but whether this is why
they celebrate, I cannot say.
On the day of the festival
the priests weave a cloth
and bind it as a headband
on the eyes of one of their number,
whom they then lead, wearing the cloth,
into a road that goes to the
temple of Demeter.
They themselves go back, but this
priest, with his eyes bandaged,
is guided, they say,
by two wolves to Demeter's temple, a distance of three miles from the city,
and led back again from the temple by the wolves to the same place.
These Egyptian stories are for the benefit of whoever believes such tales.
My rule in this history is that I record what is said by all, as I have heard it.
The Egyptians say that Demeter and Dionysus are the rulers of the lower world.
The Egyptians were the first who maintained the following doctrine.
doctrine too, that the human soul is immortal, and at the death of the body enters into some
other living thing, then coming to birth, and after passing through all creatures of land,
sea and air, it enters once more into a human body at birth, a cycle which it completes
in three thousand years. There are Greeks who have used this doctrine, some earlier and some
later, as if it were their own. I know their names, but do not record them.
They said that Egypt, until the time of King Ramsinitus, was altogether well governed and prospered
greatly, but that Kiyops, who was the next king, brought the people to utter misery.
For first he closed all the temples so that no one could sacrifice there, and next he compelled
all the Egyptians to work for him. To some he assigned the task of dragging stones from the quarries
in the Arabian mountains to the Nile, and after the stones were for
ferried across the river in boats, he organised others to receive and drag them to the mountains
called Libyan. They worked in gangs of a hundred thousand men, each gang for three months.
For ten years the people wore themselves out building the road over which the stones were dragged,
work which was in my opinion not much lighter at all than the building of the pyramid.
for the road is nearly a mile long and 20 yards wide
and elevated at its highest to a height of 16 yards
and it is all of stone polished and carved with figures
the aforesaid 10 years went to the building of this road
and of the underground chambers in the hill where the pyramids stand
these the king meant to be burial places for himself
and surrounded them with water bringing in a channel from the Nile
The pyramid itself was 20 years in the making. Its base is square, each side 800 feet long,
and its height is the same. The hole is of stone polished and most exactly fitted.
There is no block of less than 30 feet in length.
This pyramid was made like stairs, which some call steps and others tiers.
When this its first form was completed, the workmen used short,
wooden logs as levers to raise the rest of the stones. They heaved up the blocks from the ground
onto the first tier of steps. When the stone had been raised, it was set on another lever that stood
on the first tier, and the lever again used to lift it from this tier to the next. It may be that
there was a new lever on each tier of steps, or perhaps there was only one lever, quite portable,
which they carried up to each tier in turn.
I leave this uncertain, as both possibilities were mentioned.
But this is certain that the upper part of the pyramid was finished off first,
then the next below it, and last of all the base and the lowest part.
There are writings on the pyramid in Egyptian characters,
indicating how much was spent on radishes and onions and garlic for the workmen,
and I am sure that, when he read me the writing,
The interpreter said that sixteen hundred talents of silver had been paid.
Now, if that is so, how much must have been spent on the iron with which they worked,
and the workman's food and clothing, considering that the time aforesaid was spent in building,
while hewing and carrying the stone and digging out the underground parts,
was, as I suppose, a business of long duration.
And so evil a man was Kiyops, that, needing money, he put his own daughter in a broth
and made her charge a fee, how much they did not say.
She did, as her father told her, but was disposed to leave a memorial of her own,
and asked of each coming to her that he give one stone.
And of these stones they said the pyramid was built that stands midmost of the three
over against the great pyramid.
Each side of it measures 150 feet.
The Egyptians said that this Kiyops reigned for 50 years.
At his death he was succeeded by his brother Kephrin, who was in all respects like Kiyops.
Kephrin also built a pyramid smaller than his brothers.
I have measured it myself.
It has no underground chambers, nor is it entered like the other by a canal from the Nile,
but the river comes in through a built passage and in circles an island in which they say
Kiyops himself lies.
This pyramid was built on the same scale as the other,
except that it falls 40 feet short of it in height.
It stands near the Great Pyramid.
The lowest layer of it is a variegated Ethiopian stone.
Both of them stand on the same ridge, which is about a hundred feet high.
Kephrin, they said, reigned for 56 years.
Thus they reckon that for 106 years, Egypt was in great misery
and the temples so long shut were never opened.
The people hate the memory of these two kings so much that they do not much wish to name them,
and call the pyramids after the shepherd Philitis, who then pastured his flocks in this place.
The next king of Egypt, they said, was Kioops' son, Miscerinus.
Disliking his father's doings, he opened the temples and let the people,
ground down to the depth of misery, go to their business and their sacrifices,
that he was the most just judge amongst all the kings.
This is why he is praised above all the rulers of Egypt,
for not only were his judgments just,
but Miserinus would give any who were not satisfied with the judgment
a present out of his own estate to compensate him for his loss.
Though mild towards his people,
and conducting himself as he did, yet he suffered calamities,
the first of which was the death of his daughter, the only child of his household.
Deeply grieved over this misfortune, he wanted to give her a burial somewhat more sumptuous than ordinary.
He therefore made a hollow cow's image of gilded wood and placed the body of his dead daughter therein.
This cow was not buried in the earth, but was to be seen even in my time in the town of Sayis,
where it stood in a furnished room of the palace.
Incense of all kinds is offered daily before it,
and a lamp burns by it all through every night.
Near this cow in another chamber statues of Miserenus' concubines stand.
So the priests of Sayas said,
and in fact there are about twenty colossal wooden figures there,
made like naked women.
But except what I was told, I cannot tell who these are.
But some tell the following story about the cow and the statues,
that Misarinas conceived a passion for his own daughter,
and then had intercourse with her against her will.
And they say that afterwards the girl strangled herself for grief,
and that he buried her in this cow,
but that her mother cut off the hands of the attendants
who had betrayed the daughter to her father,
and that now their statues are in the same condition as the living women were.
But this I believe to be a silly story,
especially about the hands of the figures,
for in fact we ourselves saw that the hands have fallen off through age
and were lying at their feet even in my day.
As for the cow, it is covered with a purple robe,
only the head and neck exposed,
encrusted with a very thick layer of gold.
Between the horns is the golden figure of the sun's orb.
It does not stand, but kneels.
It is as big as a live cow of great size.
This image is carried out of the chamber once every year,
whenever the Egyptians mourn the God,
whose name I omit in speaking of these matters.
Then the cow is brought out into the light,
for they say that before she died she asked her father, Miscerinus,
that she see the son once a year.
After what happened to his daughter,
the following happened next to this king.
An oracle came to him from the city of Buto,
announcing that he had just six years to live,
and was to die in the seventh. The king took this badly, and sent back to the oracle a message
of reproach, blaming the God that his father and his uncle, though they had shut up the temples
and disregarded the gods and destroyed men, had lived for a long time, but that he, who was pious,
was going to die so soon. But a second oracle came, announcing that for this very reason
his life was hastening to a close. He had done what was contrary,
to fate. Egypt should have been afflicted for 150 years, and the two kings before him knew this,
but not he. Hearing this, Miserinas knew that his doom was fixed. Therefore he had many lamps made,
and would light these at nightfall, and drink and enjoy himself, not letting up day or night,
roaming to the marsh country and the groves, and wherever he heard of the likeliest places of pleasure.
This was his recourse
So that by turning night into day
He might make his six years into twelve
And so prove the Oracle false
End of Book 2 Part 6
Book 2 Part 7 of Herodotus's histories
This is a Librivox recording
All Librivox recordings
Are in the public domain
For further information
Or to volunteer
please visit Librivox.org
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus
Translated by A.D. Godley
Book 2 Part 7
Paragraphs 134 to 150
This king too left a pyramid
But far smaller than his fathers
Each side 20 feet short of 300
feet long, square at the base, and as much as half its height of Ethiopian stone.
Some Greeks say that it was built by Rodopis, the courtesan, but they are wrong. Indeed, it is clear
to me that they say this without even knowing who Rodopis was, otherwise they would never have credited
her with the building of a pyramid, on which, what I may call an uncountable sum of money, was spent,
or that Rodopis flourished in the reign of Amarsis, not of Miscerinus.
For very many years later than these kings who left the pyramids came Rodopis,
who was Thracian by birth, and a slave of Iadmon, son of Hepheistopolis, the Samian,
and a fellow slave of Isok, the storywriter, for he was owned by Iadmon too,
as the following made crystal clear.
when the Delphians, obeying an oracle, issued many proclamations summoning anyone who wanted it to accept compensation for the killing of Esop,
no one accepted it except the son of Iadmon's son, another Iadmon, hence Isop too was Iadmonds.
Rodopis came to Egypt to work, brought by Xanthes of Samos, but upon her arrival was freed for a lot of money by Caraxus of Mitilini,
son of scamandronymus and brother of sappho the poetess thus rodopis lived as a free woman in egypt where as she was very alluring she acquired a lot of money sufficient for such a redopis so to speak but not for such a pyramid
Seeing that to this day anyone who likes can calculate what one-tenth of her worth was, she cannot be credited with great wealth. For Rodopis desired to leave a memorial of herself in Greece, by having something made which no one else had thought of or dedicated in a temple, and presenting this at Delphi to preserve her memory. So she spent one-tenth of her substance on the manufacture of a great number of iron beef spits.
as many as the tenth would pay for and sent them to Delphi.
These lie in a heap to this day, behind the altar set up by the Keans, and in front of the shrine itself.
The courtisans of Naucratis seemed to be peculiarly alluring,
for the woman of whom this story is told, became so famous that every Greek knew the name of Rodopis,
and later on a certain archidiki was the theme of song throughout Greece,
although less celebrated than the other.
Caraxus, after giving Rodopis her freedom,
returned to Mitalini.
He is bitterly attacked by Sappho in one of her poems.
This is enough about Rodopis.
After Miserinas, the priests said Asukis became king of Egypt.
He built the eastern outer court of Hephaestus' temple.
This is by far the finest and grandest of all the courts,
for while all have carved figures and innumerable felicities of architecture, this court has far more than any.
As not much money was in circulation during this king's reign, they told me a law was made for the Egyptians,
allowing a man to borrow on the security of his father's corpse, and the law also provided that the lender
became master of the entire burial vault of the borrower, and that the penalty for one giving this security,
should he fail to repay the loan,
was that he was not to be buried at his death,
either in that tomb of his fathers,
or in any other,
nor was he to bury any relative of his there.
Furthermore, in his desire to excel all who ruled Egypt before him,
this king left a pyramid of brick to commemorate his name,
on which is this writing, cut on a stone.
Do not think me less than pyramids of stone,
for I excel them as much as Zeus,
does other gods, for they stuck a pole down into a marsh and collected what mud clung to the pole,
made bricks of it, and thus built me. These were the acts of Asukis. After him reigned a blind man called
Anisis of the town of that name. In his reign Egypt was invaded by Sabacos, king of Ethiopia,
and a great army of Ethiopians. The blind man fled to the marshes and the Ethiopian ruled Egypt,
for 50 years, during which he distinguished himself for the following. He would never put to death
any Egyptian wrongdoer, but sentenced all, according to the severity of their offences,
to raise embankments in their native towns. Thus the towns came to stand yet higher than before,
for after first being built on embankments, made by the excavators of the canals in the reign
of Sissostris, they were yet further raised in the reign of the Ethiopian.
Of the towns in Egypt that were raised, in my opinion Bubastis is especially prominent,
where there is a temple of Bubastis, a building most worthy of note.
Other temples are greater and more costly, but none more pleasing to the eye than this.
Bubastis is, in the Greek language, Artemis.
Her temple is of this description, except for the entrance it stands on an island,
for two channels approach it from the Nile without mixing with one another,
running as far as the entryway of the temple,
the one and the other flowing around it,
each a hundred feet wide and shaded by trees.
The outer court is 60 feet high,
adorned with notable figures ten feet high.
The whole circumference of the city commands a view down into the temple in its midst,
for the city's level has been raised,
but that of the temple has been left as it was.
from the first, so that it can be seen into from above.
A stone wall, cut with figures, runs around it.
Within this is a grove of very tall trees,
growing around a great shrine where the image of the goddess is.
The temple is a square, each side measuring an eighth of a mile.
A road, paved with stone, about three-eighths of a mile long,
leads to the entrance, running eastward through the marketplace,
towards the temple of Hermes.
This road is about 400 feet wide, and bordered by trees reaching to heaven.
Such is this temple.
Now, the departure of the Ethiopian, they said, came about in this way.
After seeing in a dream one who stood over him and urged him to gather together
all the priests in Egypt and cut them in half, he fled from the country.
Seeing this vision, he said, he supposed it to be a manifestation sent to him by the gods,
so that he might commit sacrilege, and so be punished by gods or men.
He would not, he said, do so, but otherwise, for the time foretold for his rule over Egypt,
was now fulfilled, after which he was to depart. For when he was still in Ethiopia,
the oracles that are consulted by the people of that country, told him that he was
fated to reign fifty years over Egypt, seeing that this time was now completed,
and that he was troubled by what he saw in his country.
dream, Subacus departed from Egypt of his own volition.
When the Ethiopian left Egypt, the blind man, it is said, was king once more,
returning from the marshes where he had lived for fifty years on an island that he built of ashes
and earth. For the Egyptians who were to bring him food without the Ethiopian's knowledge
were instructed by the king to bring ashes whenever they came, to add to their gift.
This island was never discovered before the time of Amirtius.
All the kings before him sought it in vain for more than 700 years.
The name of it is Elbow, and it is over a mile long and of an equal breadth.
The next king was the priest of Hephaistus, whose name was Sethos.
He despised and had no regard for the warrior Egyptians, thinking he would never need them.
Besides otherwise dishonouring them, he took away the chosen lands which had been given to them,
twelve fields to each man, in the reign of former kings.
So when presently King Senecherib came against Egypt, with a great force of Arabians and Assyrians,
the warrior Egyptians would not march against him.
The priest, in this quandary, went into the temple shrine,
and there before the god's image, bitterly lamented over what he expected to suffer,
sleep came on him while he was lamenting and it seemed to him the god stood over him and told him to take heart that he would come to no harm encountering the power of arabia i shall send you champions said the god
so he trusted the vision and together with those egyptians who would follow him camped at pelusium where the road comes into egypt and none of the warriors would go with him but only merchants and craftsmen and traders
their enemies came there too and during the night were overrun by a horde of field mice that gnawed quivers and bows and the handles of shields with the result that many were killed fleeing unarmed the next day
and to this day a stone statue of the egyptian king stands in hephistus's temple with a mouse in his hand and an inscription to this effect look at me and believe
Thus far went the record given by the Egyptians and their priests,
and they showed me that the time from the first king to that priest of Hephaistus,
who was the last, covered 341 generations,
and that in this time this also had been the number of their kings and of their high priests.
Now 300 generations are 10,000 years,
three generations being equal to a hundred,
and over and above the 300,
The remaining 41 cover 1,340 years. Thus, the whole period is 11,340 years, in all of which time they said they had had no king who was a god in human form, nor had there been any such either before or after those years among the rest of the kings of Egypt.
Four times in this period, so they told me, the sun rose contrary to experience. Twice he came up, where he now goes down, and twice went down where he now comes up. Yet Egypt at these times underwent no change, either in the produce of the river and the land or in the matter of sickness and death. Hecateus, the historian, was once at Thebes, where he made a genealogy for himself that had him,
descended from a god in the 16th generation. But the priests of Zeus did with him as they also did
with me, who had not traced my own lineage. They brought me into the great inner court of the temple
and showed me wooden figures there, which they counted to the total they had already given.
For every high priest sets up a statue of himself there during his lifetime. Pointing to these and
counting, the priests showed me that each succeeded his father.
They went through the whole line of figures, back to the earliest, from that of the man who had most
recently died. Thus, when Hecateus had traced his descent, and claimed that his 16th forefather
was of God, the priests too traced a line of descent according to the method of their counting,
for they would not be persuaded by him that a man could be descended from a God. They traced
descent through the whole line of 345 figures, not connecting it with any ancestral god or hero,
but declaring each figure to be a pyromis, the son of a pyromis, in Greek one who is in all
respects a good man. Thus they showed that all those whose statues stood there had been good men,
but quite unlike gods. Before these men they said the rulers of Egypt were gods, but none had been
contemporary with the human priests. Of these gods, one or another had in succession been supreme.
The last of them to rule the country was Osiris's son, Horus, whom the Greeks call Apollo.
He deposed Typhon and was the last divine king of Egypt. Osiris is, in the Greek language, Dionysus.
Among the Greeks, Heracles, Dionysusus and Pan are held to be the youngest of the gods.
But in Egypt Pan is the most ancient of these and is one of the eight gods who are said to be the earliest of all.
Heracles belongs to the second dynasty, that of the so-called twelve gods, and Dionysus to the third, which came after the twelve.
How many years there were between Heracles and the reign of Amarsis I have already shown.
Pan is said to be earlier still.
The years between Dionysus and Amarsis are the fewest.
and they are reckoned by the Egyptians at fifteen thousand.
The Egyptians claim to be sure of all this,
since they have reckoned the years and chronicled them in writing.
Now the Dionysus, who was called the son of Semeli, daughter of Cadmus,
was about sixteen hundred years before my time,
and Heracles, son of Alcmini, about nine hundred years,
and Pan, Panelope, for, according to the Greeks,
Penelope and Hermes were the parents of Pan,
was about eight hundred years before me, and thus of a later date than the Trojan War.
With regard to these two, Pan and Dionysus, one may follow whatever story one thinks most credible,
but I give my own opinion concerning them here.
Had Dionysus, son of Semley, and Pan, son of Penelope, appeared in Hellas and lived there to old age,
like Heracles, the son of Amphitrion, it might have been said that they too, like Heracles,
like Heracles, were but men, named after the older Pan and Dionysus, the gods of antiquity.
But as it is, the Greek story has it, that no sooner was Dionysus born, than Zeus sowed him up in his
thigh, and carried him away to Nisa in Ethiopia, beyond Egypt. And as for Pan, the Greeks do not know
what became of him after his birth. It is therefore plain to me that the Greeks learnt the names of these
two gods later than the names of all the others, and trace the birth of both to the time when
they gained the knowledge. So far I have recorded what the Egyptians themselves say. I shall now relate
what is recorded alike by Egyptians and foreigners, and shall add something of what I myself
have seen. After the reign of the priest of Hephaestus, the Egyptians were made free, but they
could never live without a king, so they divided Egypt into twelve districts, and set
set up twelve kings. These kings intermarried and agreed to be close friends, no one deposing
another, or seeking to possess more than another. The reason for this agreement which they
scrupulously kept was this. No sooner were they established in their districts than an
oracle was given them, but whichever of them poured a libation from a bronze vessel in the
temple of Hephaistus, where, as in all the temples they used to assemble, would be king of all
Egypt. Moreover, they decided to preserve the memory of their names by a common memorial,
and so they made a labyrinth, a little way beyond Lake Moiris, and near the place called the
city of crocodiles. I have seen it myself, and indeed words cannot describe it. If one were
to collect the walls and evidence of other efforts of the Greeks, the sum would not amount to
the labour and cost of this labyrinth. And yet the temple at Ephesus and the one
on Samos are noteworthy. Though the pyramids beg a description, and each one of them is a match for
many great monuments built by Greeks, this maze surpasses even the pyramids. It has 12 roofed courts
with doors facing each other, six face north and six south, in two continuous lines, all within
one outer wall. There are also double sets of chambers, 3,000 altogether, 1,500 above, and the same
number underground. We ourselves viewed those that are above ground and speak of what we have
seen, but we learnt through conversation about the underground chambers. The Egyptian caretakers
would by no means show them, as they were, they said, the burial vaults of the kings
who first built this labyrinth and of the sacred crocodiles. Thus we can only speak from hearsay
of the lower chambers, the upper we saw for ourselves, and they are creations,
greater than human. The exits of the chambers and the mazy passages hither and thither through the courts
were an unending marvel to us as we passed from court to apartment and from apartment to colonnade,
from colonnades again to more chambers and then into yet more courts. Over all this is a roof
made of stone like the walls and the walls are covered with cut figures and every court is set
around with pillars of white stone very precisely fitted together. Near the corner where the
labyrinth ends stands a pyramid 240 feet high on which great figures are cut. A passage to this
has been made underground. Such is this labyrinth and still more marvellous is Lake Moiris
on which it stands. This lake has a circumference of 450 miles or 60 Sweeney as much
as the whole seaboard of Egypt.
Its length is from north to south.
The deepest part has a depth of 50 fathoms.
That it has been dug out and made by men's hands,
the lake shows for itself,
for almost in the middle of it stand two pyramids,
so built that 50 fathoms of each are below
and 50 above the water.
A top each is a colossal stone figure seated on a throne.
Thus these pyramids are a hundred fathoms high.
and a hundred fathoms equal a furlong of six hundred feet the fathom measuring six feet or four cubits the foot four spans and the cubit six spans
the water of the lake is not natural for the country here is exceedingly arid but brought by a channel from the nile six months it flows into the lake and six back into the river for the six months that it flows out of the lake the daily take of fish brings a silver
a talent into the royal treasury, and twenty minai for each day of the flow into the lake.
Furthermore, the natives said that this lake drains underground into the Libyan certis,
and extends under the mountains that are above Memphis, having the inland country on its west.
When I could not see anywhere the earth taken from the digging of this lake, since this was
curious to me, I asked those who lived nearest the lake where the stuff was, that had
had been dug out. They told me where it had been carried, and I readily believed them,
for I had heard of a similar thing happening in the Assyrian city of Nenus.
Sardinapolis, king of Nenus, had great wealth, which he kept in an underground treasury.
Some thieves plotted to carry it off. They surveyed their course and dug an underground
passage from their own house to the palace, carrying the earth taken out of the passage dug
by night to the Tigris, which runs past Ninus, until at last they accomplished their end.
This, I was told, had happened when the Egyptian lake was dug, except that the work went on not by
night, but by day. The Egyptians bore the earth dug out by them to the Nile, to be caught and scattered,
as was to be expected, by the river. Thus is this lake said to have been dug.
Book 2, Part 8 of Herodotus's Histories
This is a Librivox recording
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain
For further information or to volunteer
Please visit Librivox.org
Histories, volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus
Translated by A.D. Godley
Book 2, Part 8
Paragraphs
151 to 182. Now the 12 kings were just, and in time came to sacrifice in Hephaestus' temple.
On the last day of the feast, as they were about to poor libations, the high priest brought out the golden vessels, which they commonly used for this.
But he counted wrongly, and had only 11 for the 12. So the last in line, Sameticus, as he had no vessel, took off.
his bronze helmet, and held it out, and poured the libation with it. All the kings were accustomed
to wear helmets, and were then helmeted. It was not in guile then that Psymmeticus held out his headgear,
but the rest perceived what Psymmeticus had done, and remembered the oracle that promised the sovereignty
of all Egypt to whoever poured a libation from a vessel of bronze. Therefore, though they considered
Psymmeticus not deserving of death, for they examined him and found that he had acted without
intent, they decided to strip him of most of his power, and to chase him away into the marshes,
and that he was not to concern himself with the rest of Egypt. This Psemiticus had formerly
been an exile in Syria, where he had fled from Sabacos, the Ethiopian, who killed his father
Necos. Then, when the Ethiopian departed, because of what he saw in a dream, the Egyptians
of the district of Saiz brought him back from Syria. Sameticus was king for the second time, when he
found himself driven away into the marshes by the eleven kings because of the helmet. Believing,
therefore, that he had been abused by them, he meant to be avenged on those who had expelled him.
He sent to inquire in the town of Buto, where the most infallible oracle in Egypt, he was
Egypt is. The oracle answered that he would have vengeance when he saw men of bronze coming from the sea.
Psemiticus did not in the least believe that men of bronze would come to aid him. But after a short time,
Ionians and Cairians, voyaging for plunder, were forced to put in on the coast of Egypt, where they
disembarked in their armour of bronze, and an Egyptian came into the marsh country and brought
news to Psemiticus, for he had never before seen armoured men, that men of bronze had come from the
sea and were foraging in the plain. Psemiticus saw in this the fulfilment of the oracle.
He made friends with the Ionians and Cairians, and promised them great rewards if they would join
him, and, having won them over, deposed the eleven kings with these allies and those Egyptians
who volunteered. Having made himself master of all Egypt,
He made the southern outer court of Hephaestus' temple at Memphis, and built facing this a court for Apis, where Apis is kept and fed whenever he appears.
This court has an inner colonnade all around it, and many cut figures. The roof is held up by great statues, 20 feet high for pillars.
Apis in Greek is Epaphos.
To the Ionians and Cairians who helped him, Psempeticus gave places to live.
living called the camps opposite each other on either side of the Nile. And besides this,
he paid them all that he had promised. Moreover, he put Egyptian boys in their hands to be
taught Greek, and from these, who learnt the language, I descended the present-day Egyptian
interpreters. The Ionians and Cairians lived for a long time in these places, which are near
the sea, on the arm of the Nile called the Pelusian, a little way below the town of Bubastis.
Long afterwards King Amassis removed them and settled them at Memphis to be his guard against the Egyptians.
It is a result of our communication with these settlers in Egypt, the first of foreign speech to settle in that country,
that we Greeks have exact knowledge of the history of Egypt from the reign of Psymmeticus onwards.
There still remained in my day, in the places out of which the Ionians and Cairians were turned,
the winches for their ships and the ruins of their houses.
This is how Psemiticus got Egypt.
I have often mentioned the Egyptian oracle
and shall give an account of this as it deserves.
This oracle is sacred to Leto
and is situated in a great city by the Sabanitic arm of the Nile
on the way up from the sea.
Buto is the name of the city where this oracle is.
I have already mentioned it.
In Buto, there is a temple of Apollo and Artemis.
The shrine of Leto, where the oracle is, is itself very great,
and its outer court is sixty feet high.
But what caused me the most wonder among the things apparent there, I shall mention.
In this precinct is the shrine of Leto,
the height and length of whose walls is all made of a single stone slab.
Each wall has an equal length and height, namely 70 feet,
another slab makes the surface of the roof, the cornice of which is seven feet broad.
Thus then, the shrine is the most marvellous of all the things that I saw in this temple,
but of things of second rank the most wondrous is the island called Chemis.
This lies in a deep and wide lake near the temple at Buto, and the Egyptians say that it floats.
I never saw it float or move at all, and I thought it a marvellous table.
that an island should truly float. However that may be, there is a great shrine of Apollo on it,
and three altars stand there. Many palm trees grow on the island, and other trees too,
some yielding fruit, and some not. This is the story that the Egyptians tell to explain why the island
moves. That on this island that did not move before, Lato, one of the eight gods who first came
to be, who was living at Buto, where this oracle of hers is,
Taking charge of Apollo from Isis
hid him for safety in this island
which is now said to float
when Typhon came hunting through the world
keen to find the son of Osiris.
Apollo and Artemis were,
they say, children of Dionysus and Isis
and Lato was made their nurse and preserver.
In Egyptian Apollo is Horus,
Demeter, Isis, Artemis, Bubastis.
It was from this legend and no other
that Iskilis, son of Euphorion, took a notion which is in no poet before him, that Artemis
was the daughter of Demeter. For this reason the island was made to float, so they say.
Sameticus ruled Egypt for 53 years, 29 of which he spent before Azotus, a great city in Syria,
besieging it until he took it. Azotus held out against a siege longer than any city of which we know.
Sameticus had a son, Necos, who became king of Egypt.
It was he who began building the canal into the Red Sea,
which was finished by Darius the Persian.
This is four days' voyage in length,
and it was dug wide enough for two triremes to move in it,
rode abreast.
It is fed by the Nile,
and is carried from a little above Bubastis by the Arabian town of Patumus.
It issues into the Red Sea.
Digging began in the part of the East.
Egyptian plain nearest to Arabia. The mountains that extend to Memphis, the mountains where the
stone quarries are, come close to this plain. The canal is led along the foothills of these mountains
in a long reach from west to east, passing then into a ravine it bears southward out of the hill
country towards the Arabian Gulf. Now the shortest and most direct passage from the northern
to the southern or red sea is from the Cassian Promontory.
the boundary between Egypt and Syria to the Arabian Gulf,
and this is a distance of 125 miles, neither more nor less.
This is the most direct route, but the canal is far longer,
inasmuch as it is more crooked.
In Necos's reign, 120,000 Egyptians died digging it.
Necos stopped work, stayed by a prophetic utterance,
that he was toiling beforehand for the barbarian.
The Egyptians call all men of other languages barbarians.
Necos then stopped work on the canal and engaged in preparations for war.
Some of his ships of war were built on the northern sea and some in the Arabian Gulf by the Red Sea coast.
The winches for landing these can still be seen.
He used these ships when needed and with his land army met and defeated the Syrians at Magdalus,
taking the great Syrian city of Caditis after the battle.
He sent to Brankydide of Miletus and dedicated there to Apollo,
the garments in which he won these victories.
Then he died after a reign of 16 years,
and his son Psymmis reigned in his place.
While this Psymmis was king of Egypt,
he was visited by ambassadors from Elis,
the Eleans boasting that they had arranged the Olympic Games
with all the justice and fairness in the world,
and claiming that even the Egyptians,
although the wisest of all men,
could not do better.
When the Eleans came to Egypt and announced why they had come,
Psalis assembled the Egyptians reputed to be wisest.
These assembled and learnt all that the aliens were to do regarding the games.
After explaining this, the aliens said that they had come to learn
whether the Egyptians could discover any just a way.
The Egyptians deliberated and then asked the aliens
if their own citizens took part in the contests.
The aliens answered that they did.
All Greeks from Elis or elsewhere might contend.
Then the Egyptian said that in establishing this rule
they fell short of complete fairness,
for there is no way that you will not favour your own townsfolk in the contest
and wrong the stranger. If you wish in fact to make just rules and have come to Egypt for that
reason, you should admit only strangers to the contest and not Elians. Such was the council of
the Egyptians to the Elians. Psymmis reigned over Egypt for only six years. He invaded Ethiopia
and immediately thereafter died, and Apriais, the son of Psymmis, reigned in his place. He was more
fortunate than any former king, except his great-grandfather, Sameticus, during his rule of
twenty-five years, during which he sent an army against Saidan, and fought at sea with the king of
Tyre. But when it was fated that evil should overtake him, the cause of it was something that I will
now deal with briefly, and at greater length in the Libyan part of this history.
Apriais sent a great force against Cyrene and suffered a great defeat.
The Egyptians blamed him for this and rebelled against him,
for they thought that Apriais had knowingly sent his men to their doom,
so that after their perishing in this way he might be the more secure in his rule over the rest of the Egyptians.
Bitterly angered by this, those who returned home and the friends of the slain openly revolted.
Hearing of this, Apriais sent Amassis to dissuade them.
When Amassus came up with the Egyptians, he exhorted them to desist. But as he spoke, an Egyptian
came behind him and put a helmet on his head, saying it was the token of royalty. And Amassis
showed that this was not displeasing to him, for after being made king by the rebel Egyptians,
he prepared to march against Apriais. When Apriyaz heard of it, he sent against Amassis
an esteemed Egyptian named Patar Bamus, one of his own court,
instructing him to take the rebel alive and bring him into his presence.
When Patar Bamus came and summoned Amassis,
Amassis, who was on horseback, rose up and farted,
telling the messenger to take that back to Apriais.
But when in spite of this Patar Bemis insisted that Amassis obey the king summons
and go to him, Amassis answered that he had
long been preparing to do just that, and Apriyes would find him above reproach, for he would
present himself and bring others. Hearing this, Patabemus could not mistake Amassis. He saw
his preparations and hastened to depart, the more quickly to make known to the king what was going
on. When Apriais saw him return without Amassis, he did not stop to reflect, but in his rage
and fury had Patabamus's ears and nose cut off. The rest of the Egyptians, who were until now
Apriese's friends, seeing this outrage done to the man who was most prominent among them,
changed sides without delay and offered themselves to Amasis. Learning of this too,
Apriy's arms his guard and marched against the Egyptians. He had a bodyguard of Kareans
and Ionians, thirty thousand of them, and his royal palace was
in the city of Saiz, a great and marvellous place.
Apriese's men marched against the Egyptians,
and so did Amassis's men against the foreigners.
So they both came to Mo Memphis,
and were going to make trial of one another.
The Egyptians are divided into seven classes.
Priests, warriors, cowherds, swine herds,
merchants, interpreters, and pilots.
There are this many classes, each name,
after its occupation.
The warriors are divided
into Calasiris and Hermortubiers
and they belong to the following districts
for all divisions in Egypt
are made according to districts.
The Hermortubiers are from the districts
of Buceris, Saiz,
chemis and Papremis,
the island called Prosopitis
and half of Natho
from all of these.
Their number, at its greatest,
attained to 160,000. None of these has learnt any common trade. They are free to follow the
profession of arms only. The Calasiriers are from the districts of Thebes, Bubastis, Athis,
Tannis, Mendiz, Sebedis, Athribis, Farbaithis, Thmuis, Onufis, Anitis, Mayekphoris.
This last is an island opposite the city of Bubastis.
all these. Their number, at its greatest, attained to 250,000 men. These two may practice no trade
but war, which is their hereditary calling. Now, whether this too the Greeks have learnt from the Egyptians,
I cannot confidently judge. I know that in Thrace and Scythia and Persia and Lydia, and nearly
all foreign countries, those who learn trades, are held in less esteem than the rest of the people,
and those who have least to do with artisans' work,
especially men who are free to practice the art of war,
are highly honoured.
This much is certain,
that this opinion, which is held by all Greeks,
and particularly by the Lestimonians,
is of foreign origin.
It is in Corinth that artisans are held in least contempt.
The warriors were the only Egyptians except the priests,
who had special privileges.
For each of them, an untaxed plot of twelve-eighths,
acres were set apart. This acre is a square of a hundred Egyptian cubits each way, the Egyptian
cubit being equal to the Samian. These lands were set apart for all. It was never the same
men who cultivated them, but each in turn. A thousand Calasiris and as many Hermotubiers were
the king's annual bodyguard. These men, besides their lands, each received a daily provision of five
minai's weight of roast grain, two minai of beef, and four cups of wine.
These were the gifts received by each bodyguard.
When Apriais, with his guards, and Amassis, with the whole force of Egyptians,
came to the town of Mo Memphis, they engaged, and though the foreigners fought well,
they were vastly outnumbered, and therefore were beaten.
Apriais, they say, supposed that not even a god could depose him from his throne,
so firmly did he think he was established.
And now, defeated in battle, and taken captive,
he was brought to Saiz to the royal dwelling,
which belonged to him once, but now belonged to Amassis.
There he was kept alive for a while in the palace,
and well treated by Amassus.
But presently the Egyptians complained that there was no justice
in keeping alive one who was their own and their kings' bitterest enemy,
whereupon Amassis gave Apriers up to them.
and they strangled him and then buried him in the burial place of his fathers this is in the temple of athena very near to the sanctuary on the left of the entrance
the people of siace buried within the temple precinct all kings who were natives of their district the tomb of amarsis is farther from the sanctuary than the tomb of apriyes and his ancestors yet it too is within the temple court
It is a great colonnade of stone, richly adorned, the pillars made in the form of palm trees.
In this colonnade are two portals, and the place where the coffin lies is within their doors.
There is also at Seis the burial place of one whose name I think it impious to mention in speaking of such a matter.
It is the temple of Athena, behind and close to the length of the wall of the shrine.
Moreover, great stone obelisks stand in the precinct, and there is a lake nearby, adorned with a stone margin, and made in a complete circle.
It is, as it seemed to me, the size of the lake at Delos, which they call the round pond.
On this lake they enact by night the story of the God's sufferings, a right which the Egyptians call the mysteries.
I could say more about this, for I know the truth, but let me preserve a discreet sort.
silence. Let me preserve a discreet silence too concerning the right of Demeter, which the Greeks
call Thesmaphorea, except as much of it as I am not forbidden to mention. The daughters of
Danaus were those who brought this right out of Egypt and taught it to the Pelasgin women.
Afterwards, when the people of the Peloponnese were driven out by the Dorians, it was lost,
except insofar as it was preserved by the Arcadians,
the Peloponnesian people which was not driven out but left in its home.
After Aprios was deposed, Amarsis became king.
He was from a town called Seuf in the district of Saise.
Now at first he was scorned and held in low regard by the Egyptians
on the ground that he was a common man and of no high family,
but presently he won them over by being shrewd,
and not arrogant. He had among his countless treasures a golden wash-bowl, in which he and all those
who ate with him were accustomed to clean their feet. This he broke in pieces, and out of it made
a God's image, which he set in a most conspicuous spot in the city, and the Egyptians came
frequently to this image, and held it in great reverence. When a marist learnt what the town-folk
were doing, he called the Egyptians together, and told them that the image had been
made out of the wash-bowl, in which the Egyptians had once vomited and urinated and cleaned their
feet, but which now they greatly revered.
Now then, he said, I have fared like the wash-bowl.
Since, if before, I was a common man, still I am your king now, and he told them to honour and
show respect for him.
The following was how he scheduled his affairs.
In the morning, until the hour when the marketplace filled, he readily conducted,
whatever business was brought to him. The rest of the day he drank and joked at the expense of his
companions, and was idle and playful. But this displeased his friends, who admonished him thus,
O king, you do not conduct yourself well by indulging too much in vulgarity. You, a celebrated man,
ought to conduct your business throughout the day, sitting on a celebrated throne,
and thus the Egyptians would know that they are governed by a great man, and you would be
better spoken of. As it is, what you do is by no means kingly. But he answered them like this.
Men that have bows string them when they must use them, and unstring them when they have used them.
Were bows kept strung forever, they would break, and so could not be used when needed.
Such too is the nature of man. Were one to be always at serious work, and not permit oneself
a bit of relaxation, he would go mad or idiotic before he knew it. I am well aware of that,
and give each of the two its turn. Such was his answer to his friends. It is said that even when
Amassis was a private man he was fond of drinking and joking, and was not at all a sober man,
and that when his drinking and pleasure-seeking cost him the bare necessities, he would go around
stealing. Then, when he contradicted those who said that he had their possessions, they would
bring him to whatever place of divination was nearby, and sometimes the oracles declared him guilty,
and sometimes they acquitted him. When he became king, he did not take care of the shrines of
the gods who had acquitted him of theft, or give them anything for maintenance, or make it
his practice to sacrifice there, for he knew them to be worthless and their oracles false. But he
took scrupulous care of the gods who had declared his guilt, considering them to be gods in
very deed, and their oracles infallible. Amassis made a marvellous outer court for the
temple of Athena, at Sa'is, far surpassing all in its heightened size, and in the size and quality
of the stone blocks. Moreover, he set up huge images and vast man-headed sphinxes, and brought
enormous blocks of stone besides for the building. Some of these he brought from the stone quarries
of Memphis. The largest came from the city of Elephantine, 20 days journey distant by river
from Saise. But what I admire most of his works is this. He brought from Elephantine a shrine
made of one single block of stone, its transport took three years and two thousand men had the
carriage of it, all of them pilots.
This chamber is 35 feet long, 23 feet wide, 13 feet high. These are the external dimensions of the chamber, which is made of one block. Its internal dimensions are 31 feet long, 20 feet wide, 8 feet high. It stands at the entrance of the temple. It was not dragged within, so they say, because, while it was being drawn, the chief builder complained aloud of the great expense of the temple. It was not dragged within, so they say, because, because while it was being drawn, the chief builder complained aloud of the great expense
of time and his loathing of the work, and Amassis, taking this to heart, would not let it be drawn
further. Some also say that a man, one of those who heaved up the shrine, was crushed by it,
and therefore it was not dragged within. Furthermore, Amassis dedicated, beside monuments of marvellous
size in all the other temples of note, the huge image that lies supine before Hephaistus' temple
at Memphis. This image is 75 feet in length. Their stand on the same base, on either side of the
great image, two huge statues hewned from the same block, each of them 20 feet high. There is at
Seis another stone figure of the like size, supine, as is the figure at Memphis. It was Amassis too,
who built the great and most marvellous temple of Isis at Memphis. It is said,
that in the reign of Amarsis, Egypt attained to its greatest prosperity, in respect of what the
river did for the land, and the land for its people, and that the number of inhabited cities
in the country was twenty thousand. It was Amassis also who made the law that every Egyptian
declare his means of livelihood to the ruler of his district annually, and that, omitting to do so
or to prove that one had a legitimate livelihood be punishable with death.
Solon the Athenian got this law from Egypt and established it among his people.
May they always have it, for it is a perfect law.
Amarsis became a Phil Helene, and besides other services which he did for some of the Greeks,
he gave those who came to Egypt, the city of Naukratis to live in,
and to those who travelled to the country without wanting to settle there,
he gave lands where they might set up altars and make holy places for their gods of these the greatest and most famous and most visited precinct is that which is called the hellenion
founded jointly by the eonian cities of kios teos fochia and cladzomeni the dorian cities of rhodes kniddus halicarnassus and phazelis and one eolean city
It is to these that the precinct belongs, and these are the cities that furnish overseers of the trading port.
If any other cities advance claims, they claim what does not belong to them.
The Aegeanetans made a precinct of their own sacred to Zeus, and so did the Samians for Hira and the Milesians for Apollo.
Naukratis was in the past the only trading port in Egypt.
Whoever came to any other mouth of the Nile had to swear that he had not
come intentionally, and had then to take his ship and sail to the Canobic mouth, or if he could
not sail against contrary winds, he had to carry his cargo in barges around the Delta, until he
came to Naucratus. In such esteem was Naucratus held. When the Amphictians paid three hundred
talents to have the temple that now stands at Delphi finished, as that which was formerly
there burnt down by accident, it was the Delphians lot to pay a
fourth of the cost. They went about from city to city collecting gifts and got most from Egypt,
for Amarsis gave them a thousand talents weight of a stringent earth, and the Greek settlers in Egypt
twenty Minai. Amarsis made friends and allies of the people of Cyrene, and he decided to marry
from there, either because he had his heart set on a Greek wife, or for the sake of the Corcyrian's
friendship. In any case
he married a certain Ladike,
said by some to be the daughter
of Battus, of Archesilaus,
by others, and by others again
of Cretobulus, an esteemed citizen
of the place.
But whenever Amarsis
lay with her, he became
unable to have intercourse,
though he managed with every other woman.
And when this happened repeatedly,
Amarsis said to the woman called Ladiket,
Woman, you have cast a spell on me,
and there is no.
no way that you shall avoid perishing the most wretchedly of all women. So Ladikai, when the king did not
relent at all, although she denied it, vowed in her heart to Aphrodite that if Amarsis could
have intercourse with her that night, since that would remedy the problem, she would send a statue
to Cyrene to her. And after the prayer immediately Amarsis did have intercourse with her. And whenever
Amarsis came to her thereafter. He had intercourse, and he was very fond of her after this.
Laddiquet paid her vow to the goddess. She had an image made, and sent it to Cyrene,
where it stood safe until my time, facing outside the city. Cambyses, when he had conquered
Egypt and learnt who Ladikai was, sent her away to Cyrene unharmed.
Moreover, Amarsis dedicated offerings in Hellas. He gave him.
gave to Cyrene a gilt image of Athena and a painted picture of himself.
To Athena of Lindus, two stone images, and a marvellous linen breastplate.
And to Hera in Samos, two wooden statues of himself,
that were still standing in my time behind the doors in the great shrine.
The offerings in Samos were dedicated because of the friendship between Amarsis and Polycrates,
son of Iarches.
What he gave to Lindus was,
was not out of friendship for anyone, but because the temple of Athena in Lindus is said
to have been founded by the daughters of Danaus when they landed there in their flight from
the sons of Egyptus. Such were Amarsis' offerings. Moreover, he was the first conqueror of Cyprus,
which he made tributary to himself. And of Book 2.
Book 3 Part 1 of Herodotus Histories
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
History is Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnesis, translated by A.D. Godley.
Book 3, Part 1, Parts 1 to 19.
Cyrus' son Cambysesies was leading an army of his subjects,
Ionian and Aeolian Greeks among them, against this Amosus for the following reason.
Cambusies had sent a herald to Egypt, asking Amis for his daughter.
He asked on the advice of an Egyptian, who advised it out of resentment against Amis,
that out of all of the Egyptian physicians Amis had dragged him away from his wife and children,
and sent him up to Persia when Cyrus sent to Amis asking for the best-eye doctor in Egypt,
Out of resentment, the Egyptian, by his advice, induced Cambercies to ask Amisus for his daughter,
so that Amisus would either be wretched if he gave her, or hated by Cambyses if he did not.
Amis, intimidated by the power of Persia and frightened, could neither give his daughter nor refuse her,
for he knew well that Cambertses was not going to take her as his wife, but as his concubine.
After considering the matter he did as follows.
There was a daughter of the former king, Apri's, all that was left of that family, quite
tall and pretty, and her name was Nitetus.
This girl Amis adorned with clothes and gold and sent to Cambas's as his own daughter.
But after a time as he embraced her addressing her as the daughter of Amis the girl said to him,
O King, you do not understand how you have been made a fool off by Amis who dressed me in
finery and sent me to you as his own daughter, when I am in fact the daughter of Eppercis
of Aprice, the ruler Amosus, revolted from with the Egyptians and killed. This speech and this
crime that occurred turned Cyrus' son Cambyses furiously angry against Egypt. So the Persians say.
But the Egyptians, who say that Cambuses was the son of this daughter of Apricis, claim him as one
of theirs. They say that it was Cyrus who asked Amis for his daughter, and not Cambysesies,
but what they say is false. They are certainly not unaware, for if any understand the customs
of the Persians the Egyptians do.
Firstly, that it is not their custom
for a legitimate offspring to rule
when there are a legitimate offspring,
and secondly, that Cambas was
the son of Cassingame, the daughter of Farnaspes,
who is in a Caymanid,
and not of the Egyptian woman.
But they falsify this story,
pretending to be related to the house of Cyrus,
that is the truth of the matter.
The following story, incredible to me,
is also told,
that one of the Persian women
who came to visit Cyrus's wives
and saw the tall and attractive
children who stood by Cassandame expressed her admiration in extravagant terms.
Then Cassandane, Saris' wife, said,
"'Well, though I am the mother of such children,
Cyrus dishonours me and honors his new woman from Egypt.'
So she spoke in her bitterness against Natithis,
and Cambyses, the eldest of her sons, said,
"'Then, mother, when I am grown up, I will turn all Egypt upside down.'
When he said this he was about ten years old and the women were amazed.
but he kept it in mind and it was thus that when he grew up and became king he made the campaign against egypt it so happened too that something else occurred contributing to this campaign
there was among amassus mercenaries a man who was a halicarnassian by birth a clever man and a good soldier whose name was faines this faines had some grudge against amysus and fled from egypt aboard ship hoping to talk to cambysesies
since he was a man much admired among the mercenaries and had an exact knowledge of all egyptian matters amos was anxious to catch him and sent a trirem with his most trusted eunuch to pursue him this eunuch caught him in lycia but never brought him back to egypt for fain's was too clever for him
he made his guards drunk and so escaped to persia there he found cambyses prepared to set out against egypt but in doubt as to his march how he should cross the waterless desert
so fainz showed him what was amos's condition and how he should march as to this he advised cambyses to send and ask the king of the arabians for a safe passage now the only apparent way of entry into egypt is this the road runs from phoenicia's
far as the borders of the city of cadetus, which belongs to the so-called Syrians of Palestine.
From Cadetis, which as I judge is a city not much smaller than Sardis, to the city of Iannesus the seaports belong to the Arabians.
Then the Assyrian again from Yannesis as far as the Sabonian marsh, beside which the Cassian promontory stretches seawards.
From this Sabonian marsh, where Typho is supposed to have been hidden, the country is
as Egypt. Now between Aienysus and the Cassian Mountain and the Sabonian Marsh there lies a wide
territory for as much as three days' journey, terribly arid. I am going to mention something now which
few of those who sail to Egypt know. Earthen jars full of wine are brought into Egypt twice a year
from all Greece and furnish or besides, yet one might safely say there is not a single empty
wine jar anywhere in the country.
What then one may ask becomes of them?
I shall explain this, too.
Each governor of a district must gather in all the earthen pots from his own township and take them to Memphis,
and the people of Memphis must fill them with water and carry them to those arid lands of Syria.
So the earthen pottery that is brought to Egypt and unloaded or emptied there is carried to Syria to join the stock that has already been taken there.
now as soon as the persians took possession of egypt they became the caretakers of the entryway into it having it provisioned with water in the way i have described
but at this time there was as yet no ready supply of water and so cambyses hearing what was said by the stranger from haliconus sent messengers to the arabian and asked and obtained safe conduct giving to him and receiving from him pledges
There are no men who respect pledges more than the Arabians.
This is how they give them.
A man stands between the two pledging parties,
and with a sharp stone cuts the palms of their hands near the thumb.
Then he takes a piece of wood from the cloak of each,
and smears with their blood seven stones that lie between them,
meanwhile calling on Dionysus and the heavenly Aphrodite.
After this is done, the one who has given his pledge
commands a stranger, or his countryman of the other be one, to his friends, and his friends
hold themselves bound to honour the pledge. They believe in no other gods except Dionysus and
the heavenly Aphrodite, and they say that they wear their hair as Dionysus does his,
cutting it round the head and shaving the temples. They call Dionysus Orotol, and Aphrodite
when then the Arabian had made the pledge to the messengers who had come from Cambysesies,
he devised the following expedient.
He filled camel skins with water and loaded all his camels with ease.
Then he drove them into the waterless land, and there awaited Cambusies' army.
This is the most credible of the stories told,
but I must relate the less credible tale also, since they tell it.
There is a great river in Arabia called Coriolet.
emptying into the sea called red.
From this river it is said the king of the Arabians brought water by an aqueduct made of sown ox hides and other hides,
and extensive enough to reach to the dry country, and he had great tanks dug in that country to try to receive and keep the water.
It is a twelve days journey from the river to that desert.
By three aqueducts, they say, he brought the water to three different places.
Semenitus, son of Amosus, was encamped by the mouth of the Nile called Pallusion, awaiting Cambyses.
For when Cambusies marched against Egypt, he found Amosus no longer alive.
He had died after reigning 44 years, during which he had suffered no great misfortune.
And being dead he was embalmed and laid in the burial place built for him in the temple.
While his son Semenitus was king of Egypt, the people saw an extraordinary thing.
namely rain at Thebes of Egypt.
Where, as the Thebans themselves say, there had never been rain before, nor since to my lifetime,
for indeed there is no rain at all in the upper parts of Egypt, but at that time a drizzle of rain fell at Thebes.
When the Persians had crossed the waterless country and encamped near the Egyptians intending to engage them,
the Egyptian mercenaries, Greeks and Carians, devised a plan to punish Faines, angered at him,
for leading a foreign army into Egypt.
Faines had left sons in Egypt.
These they brought to the camp into their father's sight,
and set a great bowl between the two armies.
Then they brought the sons one by one and cut their throats over the bowl.
When all the sons had been slaughtered,
they poured wine and water into the bowl,
and the mercenaries drank this and then gave battle.
The fighting was fierce,
and many of both armies,
fell, but at last the Egyptians were routed. I saw a strange thing on the sight of the battle,
of which the people of the country had told me. The bones of those killed on either side in this
fight lying scattered separately, for the Persian bones lay in one place and the Egyptian in another,
where the armies had first separately stood. The skulls of the Persians are so brittle that have you
throw no more than a pebble it will pierce them, but the Egyptian skulls are so strong that are
blow of a stone will hardly crack them. And this the people said, which for my own part I readily
believed, is the explanation of it. The Egyptians shave their heads from childhood, and the bone
thickens by exposure to the sun. This also is the reason why they do not grow bald, for nowhere can
one see so few bald heads as in Egypt. Their skulls then are strong for this reason, while the
Persian skulls are weak because they cover their heads throughout their lives with the felt hats called tiaras which they wear.
Such is the truth of the matter.
I saw too the skulls of those Persians at Perpremis who were killed with Darius and Archeminus by Inoros the Libyan, and they were like the others.
After their rout in the battle the Egyptians fled in disorder, and when they had been overtaken in Memphis,
campuses sent a Persian herald up the river aboard a Maitilinian boat to invite the Egyptians to an accord.
But when they saw the boat coming to Memphis, they sallied out altogether from their walls,
destroyed the boat, dismembered the crew like butchers, and carried them within the walls.
So the Egyptians were besieged, and after a long while surrendered,
but the neighbouring Libyans, frightened by what had happened in Egypt, surrendered without a fight,
laying tribute on themselves and sending gifts and so too did the people of cyrene and barker frightened like the libyans cambusy's received in all kindness the gifts of the libyans
but he seized what came from cyrene and displeased i think because it was so little for the sirenians had sent five hundred silver minnie cast it with his own hands among his army on the tenth day after the surrender of the walled city of memphis cambyses took some
eminitus king of egypt who had reigned for six months and confined him in the outer part of the city with other egyptians to insult him having confined him there he tried semenita's spirit as i shall show
he dressed the daughter of the king as a slave and sent her out with a pitcher to fetch water together with other girls from the families of the leading men dressed like the daughter of the king so when the girls went out before their father's eyes crying and lamenting
all the rest answered with cries and weeping seeing their children abused but semenitus having seen with his own eyes and learned all bowed himself to the ground
after the water-carriers had passed by cambyses next made semenitus's son go out before him with two thousand egyptians of the same age all with ropes bound around their necks and bridle bits in their mouths they were led out to be punished for those mitellians who had perished
with their boat at Memphis, for such was the judgment of the royal judges, that every man's
death be paid for by the deaths of ten noble Egyptians.
When Semenitus saw them passing, and perceived that his son was being let out to die,
and all the Egyptians who sat with him wept and showed their affliction, he did as he had done
at the sight of his daughter.
After these two had gone out, it happened that there was one of his companions, a man
passed his prime, who had lost all his possessions, and had only what a poor man might have,
and begged of the army. This man now went out before Semanitus, son of Amassus, and the Egyptians
confined in the outer part of the city. When Samanitus saw him, he broke into loud weeping,
striking his head and calling on his companion by name. Now there were men set to watch Seminitus,
who told Cambasis all that he did as each went forth. One day, he was to be able to beckonus,
at what the king did. Cambyses made this inquiry of him by a messenger.
Samanitus, Lord Cambusis, wants to know why, seeing your daughter abused and your son going to his death.
You did not cry out or weep. Yet you showed such feeling for the beggar, who, as Cambusy's learns from others, is not one of your kindred.
So the messenger inquired.
Samanitus answered,
Son of Cyrus, my private grief was too great for weeping. But the unhappiness of my companion does
serves tears. A man fallen from abundance and prosperity to beggary come to the threshold of old age.
When the messenger reported this, Camberys and his court it is said sought the answer good,
and the Egyptians Cresus wept, for it happened that he too had come with Cambyses to Egypt,
and the Persians that were there wept. Cambusy's himself felt some pity,
and he ordered that Seminitus's son be spared from those that were to be executed,
and that Semenitus himself be brought in from the outer part of the city and brought before him.
Those that went for him found that the sun was no longer alive, but had been the first to be slaughtered.
But they brought Semenitus up and led him to Cambyses, and there he lived, and no violence was done him for the rest of his life.
And if he had known how to mind his own business, he would have regained Egypt to govern,
for the Persians are inclined to honour king's sons, even though kings revolt from them,
they give back to their sons the sovereign power.
There are many instances showing that it is their custom to do so,
and notably the giving back of his father's sovereign power to Saneris, son of Inerus,
and also to Porcerus son of Amateus.
Yet none ever did the Persians more harm than Inerus and Amateus,
but as it was semenotus plotted evil and got his reward for he was caught raising a revolt among the egyptians and when cambyses heard of it semenitas drank bull's blood and died such was his end
from memphis cambyses went to the city saise anxious to do exactly what he did to entering the house of amosus he had the body of amyses carried outside from its place of burial
and when this had been done he gave orders to scourge it and pull out the hair and pierce it with goads and to desegrate it in every way when they were weary of doing this for the body being embalmed remained whole and did not fall to pieces
campbyses gave orders to burn it a sacrilegious command for the persians hold fire to be a god therefore neither nation thinks it right to burn the dead the persians for the reason given as they say it is wrong
to give the dead body of a man to a god. Well, the Egyptians believe fire to be a living
beast that devours all that it catches, and when sated with its meal, dies together with that
on which it feeds. Now it is by no means their custom to give the dead to beasts, and this is
why they embalm the corpse that it may not lie and feed worms. Thus what Cambus' commanded was contrary
to the custom of both peoples. The Egyptians say, however, that it was not amicest to whom this was
done, but another Egyptian of the same age as Amisus, whom the Persians abused thinking that
they were abusing Amisus. For their story is that Amisus learned from an oracle what was to be
done to him after his death, and so to escape this fate buried this dead man, the one that
was scourged, near the door inside his own vault, and ordered his son that he himself should be
laid in the farthest corner of the vault. I think that these commands of Amis regarding the
burial place and the men were never given at all, and that the Egyptians believe them in vain.
After this, Cambusies planned three expeditions, against the Cardodonians, against the
ammonians, and against the long-lived Ethiopians, who inhabit that part of Libya that is on
the Southern Sea. He decided, after consideration, to send his fleet against the Carthaginians,
and a part of his land army against the ammonians. To Ethiopia he would, he would
first sent spies, to see what truth there was in the story of a table of the sun in that country,
and to spy out all else besides under the pretext of bringing gifts for the Ethiopian king.
Now the table of the sun is said to be something of this kind.
There is a meadow outside the city, filled with the boiled flesh of all four-footed things.
Here during the night the men of authority among the townsmen are careful to set out the meat,
and all day whoever wishes comes and feasts on it.
These meats, say the people of the country,
are ever produced by the earth itself.
Such is the story of the sun's table.
When Cambusies determined to send the spies,
he sent for those fish-eaters from the city of Elephantine
who understood the Ethiopian language.
While they were fetching them,
he ordered his fleet to sail against Carthage,
but the Phoenicians said they would not do it,
for they were bound they said by strong oaths and if they sailed against their own progeny they would be doing an impious thing and the phnicians being unwilling the rest were inadequate fighters
thus the carthaginians escaped being enslaved by the persians for cambyses would not use force with the phoenicians seeing that they had willingly surrendered to the persians and the whole fleet drew its strength from them
The Cyprians, too, had come of their own accord to aid the Persians against Egypt.
End of Book 3, Part 1
Book 3 Part 2 of Herodotus Histories.
This is Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Histories Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnesis, translated by Aegevacanus,
translated by A. D. Godley.
Book 3 Part 2, Parts 20 to 38.
When the fish eaters arrived from Elephantine at Cambus's summons, he sent them to Ethiopia,
with orders what to say, and bearing his gifts a red cloak and a twisted gold necklace
and bracelets, and an alabaster box of incense and an earthenware jar of palm wine.
These Ethiopians, to whom Cambyses sent them, are said,
to be the tallest and most handsome of all men. Their way of choosing kings is different from that
of all others, as it is said, are all their laws. They consider that men worthy to be their king
whom they judge to be tallest and to have strength proportional to his stature. When the fish-eaters
arrived among these men, they gave the gifts to their king and said, Cambas is the king of the
Persians, wishing to become your friend in Ali, sent us with orders to address ourselves to you,
and he offers you as gifts these things which he enjoys using himself but the ethiopian perceiving that they had come as spies spoke thus to them
it is not because he values my friendship that the persian king sends you with gifts nor do you speak the truth for you have come to spy on my realm nor is that man just for were he just he would not have coveted a land other than his own nor would he try to lead into slavery men by whom he has not been injured
now gave him this bow and this message the king of the ethiopians advises the king of the persians to bring overwhelming odds to attack the long-lived ethiopians when the persians can draw a bow of this length as easily as i do but until then to thank the gods who do not incite the sons of the ethiopians to add other land to their own
so speaking he unstrung the bow and gave it to the men who had come then taking the red cloak he asked what it was and how it was made
and when the fish-eaters told him the truth about the colour and the process of dying he said that both the men and their garments were full of deceit next he inquired about the twisted gold necklace and the bracelets and when the fish-eaters told him how they were made
the king smiled and thinking them to be fetus said we have stronger chains than these thirdly he inquired about the incense and when they described making and applying it he made the same reply to the same reply
pies about the cloak. But when he came to the wine and asked about its making, he was vastly
pleased with the drink, and asked further what food their king ate, and what was the greatest
age to which a Persian lived. They told him their king ate bread, showing him how wheat grew,
and said that the full age to which a man might hope to live was eighty years.
Then, said the Ethiopian, it was no wonder that they lived so few years if they ate dung,
they would not even have been able to live that many unless they were refreshed by the drink signifying to the fish-eaters the wine for in this he said the persians excelled the ethiopians
the fish-eaters then in turn asking of the ethiopian length of life and diet he said that most of them attained to a hundred and twenty years and some even to more their food was boiled meat and their drink milk the spies showed wonder at the tale of years
whereupon he led them it is said to a spring,
by washing in which they grew sleeker as though it were of oil,
and it smelled of violets.
So light the spies said was this water,
that nothing would float on it,
neither wood nor anything lighter than wood,
but all sank to the bottom.
If this water is truly such as they say,
it is likely that their constant use of it makes the people long lived.
When they left the spring,
the king led them to a prison where all the men were bound with fetters of gold.
Among these Ethiopians there is nothing so scarce and so precious as bronze.
Then, having seen the prison, they saw what is called the table of the sun.
Last after this they viewed the Ethiopian coffins.
These are said to be made of alabaster, as I shall describe.
They caused the dead body to shrink, either as the Egyptians do or in some other way,
then cover it with gypsum and paint it all as far as possible in the likeness of the living man then they set it within a hollow pillar of alabaster which they dig in abundance from the ground and it is easily worked
the body can be seen in the pillar through the alabaster no evil stench nor anything unpleasant proceeding from it and showing clearly all its parts as if it were the man himself the nearest of kin keep the pillar in their houses for a year
giving it are the first fruits and offering its sacrifices after which they bring the pillars out and set them round about the city having seen everything the spies departed again
when they reported all this campbases was angry and marched at once against the ethiopians neither giving directions for any provision of food nor considering that he was about to lead his army to the ends of the earth being not right in his mind but mad
however he marched at once on hearing from the fish-eaters ordering the greeks who were with him to await him where they were and taking with him all his land army
when he came in his march to thebes he detached about fifty thousand men from his army and directed them to enslave the ammonians and burn the oracle of zeus and he himself went on towards ethiopia with the rest of his host
but before his army had accomplished the fifth part of their journey they had come to an end of all there was in the way of provision and after the food was gone they ate the beasts of burden until there was none of these left either
Now had Cambyses, when he perceived this, changed his mind and led his army back again,
he would have been a wise man at last after his first fault.
But as it was, he went ever forward, taking account of nothing.
While his soldiers could get anything from the earth,
they kept themselves alive by eating grass.
But when they came to the sandy desert, some did a terrible thing,
taking by lot one man out of ten and eating him.
hearing this cambyses feared they becoming cannibals and so gave up his expedition against the ethiopians and marched back to thebes with the loss of many of his army
from thebes he came down to memphis and sent the greeks to sail away so fared the expedition against ethiopia as for those who were sent to march against the ammonians they set out and journeyed from thebes with guides and it is known that they came to the city of
of oasis inhabited by samians said to be of the escrowonian tribe seven days march from thebes across sandy desert this place is called in the greek language islands of the blest
thus far it is said the army came after that except for the ammonians themselves and those who heard from them no man can say anything of them for they neither reached the ammonians nor returned back but this is what the ammonians themselves say
when the persians were crossing the sand from oasis to attack them and were about midway between their country and oasis while they were breakfasting a great and violent south wind arose which buried them in the masses of sand which it bore and so they disappeared from sight
such is the ammonian tale about this army when cambyses was back at memphis there appeared in egypt that apis whom the greeks call epiphas at whose epiphas at whose epiphany the egyptians put on their best clothing and held
the festival. Seeing the Egyptians so doing, Cambyses was fully persuaded that these signs of joy
were for his misfortunes, and summoned the rulers of Memphis. When they came before him,
he asked them why the Egyptians behaved so at the moment he returned with so many of his army lost,
though they had done nothing like it when he was before at Memphis. The rulers told him that a
god, want to appear after long intervals of time, had now appeared to them, and that all Egypt
rejoiced and made holiday whenever he so appeared.
At this, Cambus is set that they lied,
and he punished them with death for their lie.
Having put them to death, he next summoned the priests before him.
When they gave him the same account,
he said that if a tame God had come to the Egyptians,
he would know it,
and with no more words he bade the priests bring Apis.
So they went to fetch and bring him.
This Apis, or Epiphas, is a calf-born of a cow-born of a
cow that can never conceive again. By what the Egyptians say, the cow is made pregnant by a
light from heaven, and thereafter gives birth to Apis. The marks of this calf called Apis are these.
He is black, and has on his forehead a three-cornered white spot, and the likeness of an eagle on
his back, the hairs of the tail are double, and there is a knot under the tongue.
When the priests led Apis in, Cambysesies, for he was all but mad, drew his death.
dagger, and meaning to stab the cough in the belly, struck the thigh. Then laughing, he said to the
priests, simpletons, are these your gods, creatures of flesh and blood that can feel weapons of iron?
That is a godworthy of the Egyptians. But for you, you shall suffer for making me your laughing
stock. So saying he bade those whose business it was to scourge the priests well, and to kill
any other Egyptian whom they found holiday-making. So the Egyptian festival ended, and the
priests were punished, and Apis lay in the temple and died of the wound in the thigh. When he was
dead of the wound, the priests buried him without Cambus' knowledge. But Cambusies, the Egyptians say,
owing to this wrongful act, immediately went mad, although even before he had not been sensible.
His first evil act was to destroy his full brother Smerdis, whom he had sent away from Egypt to Persia out of jealousy, because Smerdis alone could draw the bow brought from the Ethiopian by the fish-eaters as far as two finger-breads, but no other Persian could draw it.
Smurdis having gone to Persia, Cambys saw in a dream a vision, in which it seemed to him that a messenger came from Persia and told him that Smurdis sitting on the royal throne touched heaven with his head.
Fearing therefore for himself, lest his brother might slay him and so be king,
he sent Presus, the most trusted of his Persians, to Persia to kill him.
Przaspers went up to Susa and killed Smerdas.
Some say that he took Smerdis out hunting, others that he brought him to the Red Sea and there drowned him.
This, they say, was the first of Cambus' evil acts.
Next he destroyed his full sister, who had come with him to Egypt and whom he had taken to
wife. He married her in this way, for before this it had by no means been customary for Persians
to marry their sisters. Cambyses was infatuated with one of his sisters, and when he wanted to marry
her, because his intention was contrary to usage, he summoned the royal judges and inquired
whether there were any law enjoining one that so desired to marry his sister. These royal judges
are men chosen out from the Persians to function until they die or detected in some in
justice. It is they who decide suits in Persia and interpret the laws of the land. All matters
are referred to them. These then replied to Cambyses with an answer which was both just and prudent,
namely that they could find no law in joining a brother to marry his sister, but that they had
found a law permitting the king of Persia to do whatever he liked. Thus, although they feared
canbases they did not break the law, and to save themselves from death for keeping it, they
found another law abetting one who wished to marry sisters. So canvases married the object of his desire,
yet not long afterwards he took another sister as well. It was the younger of these who had come with him to
Egypt and whom he now killed. There are two tales of her death, as there are of the death of Smerdis.
The Greeks say that Cambuses had set a lion-cup to fight a puppy, and that this woman was watching too,
and that as the puppy was losing, its brother broke its leash and came to help,
the two dogs together got the better of the cub.
Cambuses, they say, was pleased with the sight,
but the woman wept as she sat by.
Cambus's perceiving it asked why she wept,
and she said that when she saw the puppy help its brother,
she had wept recalling Smurdis and knowing that there would be no avenger for him.
For saying this, according to the Greek story,
she was killed by campuses.
But the Egyptian tale is that as the two sat at table
the woman took a lettuce and plucked off its leaves,
then asked her husband whether he preferred the look of it with or without leaves.
With the leaves, he said, whereupon she answered,
yet you have stripped Sarah's house as bare as his lettuce.
Angered at this, they say, he sprang upon her, who was great with child,
and she miscarried and died of the hurt he gave her.
Such were Cambusies mad acts to his own household.
Whether they were done because of Apis or grew from some of the many troubles that are wont to beset men,
for indeed he is said to have been afflicted from his birth with that grievous disease which some call sacred,
it is not unlikely then that when his body was grievously afflicted his mind too should be diseased.
I will now relate his mad dealings with the rest of Persia.
He said as they report to Britsasperus,
whom he held in particular honour who brought him all his messages whose son held the very honourable office of cambus's cup-bearer thus i say he spoke to przaspus
what manner of men prasus do the persians think me to be and how do they speak of me sire said presasperus for all else they greatly praise you but they say that you love wine too well so he reported of the persians
the king angrily replied if the persians now say that it is my fondness for wine that drives me to frenzy and madness then it would seem that their former saying also was a lie
for it is said that before this whilst some persians and creases was sitting with him cambyses asked what manner of men they thought him to be in comparison with cyrus his father and they answered cambys was the better man for he had all of cyrus possessions and had one egypt
and the sea besides. So said the Persians, but Cresus, who was present and was dissatisfied with
their judgment, spoke thus to Camusis. To me, son of Cyrus, you do not seem to be the equal
of your father, for you have as yet no son such as he left after him in you. This pleased
Cambyses, and he praised Cresa's judgment. Remembering this then, he said to Prasaspis in his
anger. Judge then, if the Persians speak the truth, or rather are themselves out of their minds
when they speak of me so. Yonder stands your son in the porch. Now if I shoot and pierce his heart,
that will prove the Persians to be wrong. If I miss, then say that they are right and that I am
out of my senses. So saying, he strung his bow and hit the boy, and gave orders to open the
fallen body and examine the wound. And the arrow being found in the heart,
"'Cambuses laughed in great glee and said to the boy's father,
"'It is plain, Prasper's that I am in my right mind and the Persians mad.
"'Now tell me, what man in the world did you ever see that shot so true to the mark?'
"'Prasasper, it has said, replied, for he saw that Cambas was mad and he feared for his own life.
"'Master, I think that not even the God himself could shoot so true.'
"'Thus did Cambasis then.
"'At another time he took twelve Persians equal to his own life.
the noblest in the land, convicted them of some minor offence, and buried them alive up to the neck.
For these acts, Creeces the Lydian thought fit to take him to task, and addressed him thus.
Sire do not sacrifice everything to youth and temper, but restrain and control yourself.
Prudence is a good thing, forethought is wise. But you kill men of your own country whom you have
convicted of some minor offence, and you kill boys. If you do so often beware, lest the Persian
revolt from you. As for me, your father Saras earnestly begged me to cancel you and to give you such
advice as I think to be good. Cresus gave him this counsel out of goodwill, but Canvases answered,
It is very well that you should even dare to counsel me, you who governed your own country so well
and gave fine advice to my father, telling him when the Mesaugetai were willing to cross over into
our lands to pass their axes and attack them. Thus you worked your own ruin by misgoverning your country
and Cyrus who trusted you.
But you shall regret it.
I have long waited for an occasion to deal with you.
With that, Cambusis took his bow to shoot him dead,
but Cresus leapt up and ran out,
and Camus's being unable to shoot him,
ordered his attendants to catch and kill him.
They, knowing Camus's mood, hid Cresus,
intending to reveal him and receive gifts for saving his life
if Camus should repent and ask for Cresus,
but if he should not repent nor wish Creeces back than to kill the Lydian.
Not long after this, Cambuses did wish Cresus back,
and the attendants, understanding this, told him that Cresus was alive still.
Cambuses said that he was glad of it,
but that they who had saved Cresus should not escape with impunity would be killed, and this was done.
Cambusis committed many such mad acts against the Persians in his alleys.
He stayed at Memphis, and there opened ancient coffees.
and examined the dead bodies. Thus, too, he entered the temple of Hephaistus and jeered at the image there.
This image of Hephaestus is most like the Phoenician Ptaichi, whom the Phoenicians carry on the prowse of their triremes.
I will describe it for anyone who has not seen these figures. It is the likeness of a dwarf.
Also he entered the temple of the Kabiri, into which no one may enter save the priest.
The images here he even burnt with bitter mockery.
These also are like the images of Hephaistus, and are said to be his sons.
I hold it then in every way proved that Cambuses was quite insane,
or he would never have set himself to deride religion and custom.
For if it were proposed to all nations to choose which seemed best of all customs,
each after examination would place its own first,
so well as each convinced that its own are by far the best.
it is not therefore to be supposed that any one except a madman would turn such things to ridicule i will give this one proof among many from which it may be inferred that all men hold this belief about their customs
when darius was king he summoned the greeks who were with him and asked them for what price they would eat their father's dead bodies they answered that there was no price for which they would do it
then darius summoned those indians who are called calatii who eat their parents and asked them the greeks being present and understanding through interpreters what was said what would make them willing to burn their fathers at death
The Indians cried aloud that he should not speak of so horrid an act.
So firmly rooted are these beliefs, and it is, I think, rightly said in Pindor's poem that
custom is lord of all.
End of Book 3 Part 2
Book 3 Part 3 of Herodotus Histories.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.com.
Recording by David Leeson
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Halicarnassus, translated by A.D. Godley.
Book 3, Part 3, Paragraphs 39 through 60.
While Cambyses was attacking Egypt, the Lacedaemonians, too, were making war upon Samos
and upon Iasi's son, Polycrates, who had revolted and won Samos.
And first, dividing the city into three parts, he gave us a lot of the city.
a share in the government to his brothers Pantagnotus and Silocan. But presently, he put one of them
to death, banished the younger Silocin, and so made himself lord of all Samos. Then he made a treaty
with Amassus, king of Egypt, sending to him and receiving from him gifts. Very soon after this,
Polycrates grew to such power that he was famous in Ionia and all other Greek lands, for all his
military affairs succeeded. He had a hundred, fifty-odd ships, and a thousand archers. And he pillaged
every place indiscriminately. For he said that he would get more thanks if he gave a friend back what he
had taken than if he never took it at all. He had taken many of the islands and many of the mainland
cities. Among others, he conquered the lesbians. They had brought all their force to aid the
Elysians, and Polycrates defeated them in a sea fight. It was they who, being his captives,
dug all the trench around the acropolis of Samos. Now Amossus was somehow aware of
Polycraty's great good fortune, and as this continued to increase greatly, he wrote this letter
and sent it to Samos. Amos addresses Polycraties as follows. It is pleasant to learn that a friend
and ally is doing well. But I do not like these great successes of yours, for I know the
gods how jealous they are, and I desire somehow that both I and those for whom I care,
succeed in some affairs, fail in others, and thus pass life-faring differently by turns,
rather than succeed at everything. For from all I have heard, I know of no man whom
continual good fortune did not bring in the end to evil, and utter destruction. Therefore,
if you will be ruled by me, do this regarding your successes. Consider what you hold most precious,
and what you will be sorriest to lose and cast it away so that it shall never again be seen among men then if after this the successes that come to you are not mixed with mischances strive to mend the matter as i have counselled you
reading this and perceiving that amazis advice was good polychrates considered which of his treasures it would most grieve his soul to lose and came to this conclusion
he wore a seal set in gold an emerald crafted by theodorus son of telecles of samos being resolved to cast this away he embarked in a fifty-oord ship with its crew and told them to put out to sea and when he was far from the island he took off the seal-ring in sight of all that were on the ship
and cast it into the sea. This done, he sailed back and went to his house, where he grieved for the loss.
But on the fifth or sixth day from this, it happened that a fisherman, who had taken a fine and great fish,
and desired to make a gift of it to Polycraties, brought it to the door, and said that he wished to see
Polycraties. This being granted, he gave the fish, saying,
Oh, King, when I caught this fish, I thought best not to take it to market, although I am a man who lives by his hands,
but it seemed to me worthy of you and your greatness, and so I bring it and offer it to you.
Polycrates was pleased with what the fisherman said.
You have done very well, he answered, and I give you double thanks for your words and for the gift,
and I invite you to dine with me.
Proud of this honor, the fisherman went home, but the servants, cutting up the fish,
found in its belly, Polycrates seal ring.
As soon as they saw and seized it, they brought it with joy.
to Polycrates, and giving the ring to him, told him how it had been found.
Polycrates saw the hand of heaven in this matter.
He wrote a letter and sent it to Egypt, telling all that he had done and what had happened to him.
When Amossus had read Polykraty's letter, he perceived that no man could save another from his destiny,
and that Polycrates, being so continually fortunate that he even found what he cast away,
must come to an evil end.
so he sent a herald to Samos to renounce his friendship,
determined that when some great and terrible mischance overtook Polycrates,
he himself might not have to sadden his heart for a friend.
It was against this ever-victorious Polycraties that the Lacedaemonians now made war,
invited by the Samians, who afterwards founded Sedonia in Crete.
Polycraties had without the knowledge of his subjects sent a herald to Cambyses, son of Cyrus,
then raising an army against Egypt, inviting Cambyses to send to Samos to and request men from him.
At this message, Cambyses very readily sent to Samos, asking Polycrates to send a fleet to aid him against Egypt.
Polycrates chose those men whom he most suspected of planning a rebellion against him, and sent them in 40 triremes,
directing Cambyses not to send the men back.
Some say that these Samians who were sent never came to Egypt, but that when they had
sailed as far as Carpathus, discussed the matter among themselves, and decided to sail no further.
Others say that they did come to Egypt, and there escaped from the guard that was set over them.
But as they sailed back to Samos, Polycraty's ships met and engaged them, and the returning
Samians were victorious and landed on the island, but were there beaten in a land battle,
and so sailed to Lacedaemon.
There are those who say that the Samians from Egypt defeated Polycrates, but
to my thinking this is untrue, for they need not have invited the Lacedaemonians if, in fact,
they had been able to master Pellicrates by themselves. Besides, it is not even reasonable to suppose
that he, who had a great army of hired soldiers and bowmen of his own, was beaten by a few men
like the returning Sommians. Polycraties took the children and wives of the townsmen who were
subject to him and shut them up in the boathouses, with intent to burn them and the boathouses too,
if their men should desert to the returned Samians.
When the Samians who were expelled by Polycrates came to Sparta,
they came before the ruling men and made a long speech to show the greatness of their need.
But the Spartans, at their first sitting, answered that they had forgotten the beginning of the speech
and could not understand its end.
After this, the Samians came a second time with a sack, and said nothing but this.
The sack wants flour.
To this, the Spartans replied, that,
were overworthy with the sack, but they did resolve to help them.
The Lacedaemonians then equipped and sent an army to Samos, returning a favor, as the Siamians
say, because they first sent a fleet to help the Lacedaemonians against Messinia.
But the Lacedaemonians say that they sent this army less to aid the Sommians in their need
than to avenge the robbery of the bowl which they had been carrying to Cresas and the breastplate
which Amos king of Egypt had sent them as a gift.
This breastplate had been stolen by the Samians in the year before they took the bowl.
It was of linen, decked with gold and cotton embroidery, and embroidered with many figures.
But what makes it worthy of wonder is that each thread of the breastplate, fine as each is,
is made up of 360 strands, each plainly seen.
It is the exact counterpart of the one which Amassus dedicated to Athena in Lindus.
The Corinthians also enthusiastically helped to further the expedition against Sommelier.
for an outrage had been done them by the Samians a generation before this expedition,
about the time of the robbery of the bull.
Periander, son of Sipsilus, sent to Alyatis at Sardis 300 boys, sons of notable men in Corsera,
to be made eunuchs.
The Corinthians who brought the boys put in at Samos, and when the Samians heard why the boys
were brought, first they instructed them to take sanctuary in the Temple of Artemis,
then they would not allow the suppliants to be dragged from the temple,
and when the Corinthians tried to starve the boys out,
the Samians held a festival which they still celebrate in the same fashion.
Throughout the time that the boys were seeking asylum,
they held nightly dances of young men and women,
to which it was made accustomed to bring cakes of sesame and honey,
so that the corsarian boys might snatch these and have food.
This continued to be done until the Corinthian guards left their charge and departed.
then the Samians took the boys back to Corsera.
If, after the death of Periander, the Corinthians had been friendly toward the Corsarians,
they would not have taken part in the expedition against Samos for this reason.
But as it was, ever since the island was colonized, they have been at odds with each other,
despite their kinship.
For these reasons then the Corinthians bore a grudge against the Samians.
Periander chose the sons of the notable Corsarians and sent them to Sardis,
to be made eunuchs as an act of vengeance, for the Corsarians had first begun the quarrel by committing
a terrible crime against him. For after killing his own wife, Melissa, Periander suffered yet another
calamity on top of what he had already suffered. He had two sons by Melissa, one seventeen and one eighteen
years old. Their mother's father, Proclees, the sovereign of Epidorus, sent for the boys and
treated them affectionately as was natural, seeing that they were his own daughter's sons.
When they left him, he said as he sent them forth,
Do you know boys who killed your mother?
The elder of them paid no attention to these words, but the younger, whose name was Lichofron,
was struck with such horror when he heard them, that when he came to Corinth, he would not
speak to his father, his mother's murderer, nor would he answer him when addressed, nor
reply to his questions.
At last Perriander was so angry that he drove the boy from his house.
Having driven this one away, he asked the elder son what their grandfather had said to them.
The boy told him that Procles had treated them kindly, but did not mention what he had said at parting,
for he had paid no attention.
Periander said that by no means could Procles not have dropped some hint and interrogated him
persistently, until the boy remembered and told him.
and periander comprehending and wishing to show no weakness sent a message to those with whom his banished son was living and forbade them to keep him so when the boy driven out would go to another house he would be driven from this also since periander threatened all who received him and ordered them to shut him out so when driven forth he would go to some other house of his friends and they although he was the son of periander and although they were afraid none the less took him in
In the end, Perriander made a proclamation that whoever sheltered the boy in his house or spoke to him would owe a fine to Apollo, and he set the amount.
In view of this proclamation, no one wished to address or receive the boy into his house.
And besides, the boy himself did not think it right to attempt what was forbidden, but accepting it slept in the open.
On the fourth day, when Periander saw him starved and unwashed, he took pity on him, and his anger being softened, he came near and said,
My son, which is preferable, to follow your present way of life, or by being well disposed toward your father to inherit my power and the goods which I now possess?
Though my son and a prince of prosperous Corinth, you prefer the life of a vagrant by opposing and being angry with me with whom you least ought to be.
if something has happened as a result of which you have a suspicion about me,
it has happened to my disadvantage, and I bear the brunt of it, in as much as I am the cause.
But bearing in mind how much better it is to be envied than to be pitied,
and at the same time what sort of thing it is to be angry with your parents and with those
that are stronger than you, come back to the house.
With these words, Perriander tried to move his son, but he said nothing else to his father,
only told him that because he had conversed with him, he owed the fine to Apollo.
When Periander saw that his son's stubbornness could not be got around or overcome,
he sent him away out of his sight in a ship to Corsara,
for Corsara too was subject to him,
and when he had sent him away, he sent an army against Procles his father-in-law,
since he was most to blame for his present troubles.
And he took Epidorus, captured Procles, and imprisoned him.
As time went on, Periander, now grown past his prime and aware that he could no longer oversee and direct all his affairs,
sent to Corsera, inviting Lichofron to be sovereign, for he saw no hope in his eldest son, who seemed to him to be slow-witted.
Lichophron did not dignify the invitation with a reply.
Then Periander, pressing the young man, sent to him as the next best way, his daughter, the boy's sister,
thinking that he would listen to her.
She came and said,
Child, would you want the power to fall to others
and our father's house destroyed
rather than to return and have it yourself?
Come home and stop punishing yourself.
Pride is an unhappy possession.
Do not cure evil by evil.
Many place the more becoming thing before the just,
and many pursuing their mother's business
have lost their fathers.
Power is a slippery thing.
Many want it, and are found it,
and our father is now old and past his prime,
do not lose what is yours to others,
so she spoke communicating their father's inducements.
But he answered that he would never come to Corinth
as long as he knew his father was alive.
When she brought this answer back,
Periander sent a third messenger,
through whom he proposed that he should go to Corsera
and that the boy should return to Corinth
and be the heir of his power.
The son consented to this.
Periander got ready to go to Corsera and Lycifron to go to Corinth.
But when the Corsereans learned of all these matters, they put the young man to death,
so that Periander would not come to their country.
It was for this that Periander desired vengeance on the Corsarians.
The Lacedaemonians then came with a great army and besieged Samos.
They advanced to the wall and entered the tower that stands by the seaside in the outer part of the city,
but then Polycrates himself attacked them with a great force and drove them out.
The mercenaries, and many of the Samians themselves,
sallied out near the upper tower on the ridge of the hill,
and withstood the Lacedaemonian advance for a little while,
then they fled back, with the Lacedaemonians pursuing and destroying them.
Had all the Lacedaemonians there that day been like Archaeus and Lichopus,
Samos would have been taken.
These two alone entered the fortress,
along with the fleeing crowd of Samians, and were cut off and killed in the city of Samos.
I myself have met in his native town of Pitana, another Archaeus son of Samius, and grandson of
the Archaeus mentioned above, who honored the Samians more than any other of his guest friends,
and told me that his father had born the name Samius because he was the son of that Archaeus who was
killed fighting bravely at Samos. The reason that he honored the Samians, he said, was that they
had given his grandfather a public funeral. So when the Lacedaemonians had besieged Samos for
40 days with no success, they went away to the Peloponnesus. There is a foolish tale abroad that
Polycrates bribed them to depart by making and giving them a great number of gilded lead coins
as a native currency. This was the first expedition to Asia made by Dorians of Lacedemon.
When the Lacedomones were about to abandon them, the Samaemonians were about to abandon them, the Samaeanians
who had brought an army against Polycrates sailed away too and went to Sifnus,
for they were in need of money, and the Sifnians were at this time very prosperous and the richest
of the islanders because of the gold and silver mines on the island.
They were so wealthy that the treasure dedicated by them at Delphi, which is as rich as any there,
was made from a tenth of their income, and they divided among themselves each year's income.
Now when they were putting together the treasure, they inquired of the Oracle,
if their present prosperity was likely to last long,
whereupon the priestess gave them this answer.
When the pritoneum on siffness becomes white and white-browed the market,
then indeed a shrewd man is wanted.
Beware a wooden force and a red herald.
At this time the marketplace and town hall of siphness were adorned with Parian marble.
They could not understand this oracle,
either when it was spoken or at the time of the Sommians coming,
As soon as the Siamians put in at Siffness, they sent ambassadors to the town in one of their ships.
Now, in ancient times all ships were painted with Vermilion, and this was what was meant by the warning given by the priestess to the Sifnians to beware a wooden force and a red herald.
The messengers then demanded from the Sifnians alone of ten talents.
When the Sifnians refused them, the Sarmians set about ravaging their lands.
Hearing this, the Sifnians came out at once to drive them off, but they were.
were defeated in battle, and many of them were cut off from their town by the Samians,
who presently exacted from them a hundred talents.
Then the Samians took from the men of Hermione, instead of money,
the island Hidria, which is near to the Peloponnesus,
and gave it to the men of treason for safekeeping.
They themselves settled at Sidonia in Crete,
though their voyage had been made with no such intent,
but rather to drive Zasinthians out of the island.
Here they stayed and prospered for five years,
Indeed, the temples now at Sedonia and the shrine of Dictina are the Samians' work.
But in the sixth year, Aginatans and Cretans came and defeated them in a sea fight and made slaves of them.
Moreover, they cut off the ship's prows that were shaped like boar's heads,
and dedicated them in the Temple of Athena in Aginah.
The Aginatans did this out of a grudge against the Samians,
for previously the Samians, in the day when Amphicrates was king of Samos,
sailing in force against Agina, had hurt the Aginatans.
and been hurt by them. This was the cause. I have written at such length of the Samians because the three
greatest works of all the Greeks were engineered by them. The first of these is the tunnel,
with a mouth at either end, driven through the base of a hill 900 feet high, the whole tunnel is
4,200 feet long, 8 feet high, and 8 feet wide, and throughout the whole of its length there runs a channel
30 feet deep and 3 feet wide, through which the water, coming from an abundant spring,
is carried by pipes to the city of Samos. The designer of this work was Eupilinus, son of
Nostrophus, a Magarian. This is one of the three works. The second is a breakwater in the sea
enclosing the harbor, sunk 120 feet and more than 1,200 feet in length. The third Samian work
is the temple, which is the greatest of all the temples of which we know. Its first builder was Rika,
son of Filey's Asamian. It is for this cause that I have expounded at more than ordinary length
of Samos. End of Book 3, Part 3. Book 3, Part 4 of Herodotus Histories. This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Librevox.org. Recording by David Leeson.
histories volume one by herodotus of helicarnassus translated by a d godly book three part four paragraph sixty one through seventy nine now after cambyses son of cyrus had lost his mind while he was still in egypt two magus brothers rebelled against him
one of them had been left by cambyses as steward of his house this man now revolted from him perceiving that the death of smyrdis was kept secret and that few knew of it most believing him to be
still alive. Therefore, he plotted to gain the royal power. He had a brother, his partner,
as I said in rebellion. This brother was in appearance very like Cyrus's son, Smerdis, whom
Cambyses his brother had killed. Nor was he like him in appearance only, but he bore the same
name, too, Smurtis. Patazethes the Megas persuaded this man that he would manage everything
for him. He brought his brother and set him on the royal throne. Then he sent Harold's
to all parts, one of whom was to go to Egypt, and proclaim to the army that henceforth they
must obey not Cambyses, but Smirtis, the son of Cyrus. So this proclamation was made everywhere.
The herald appointed to go to Egypt, finding Cambyses and his army at Ekbatana in Syria,
came out before them all and proclaimed the message given him by the Magus. When Cambyses heard
what the herald said, he supposed that it was the truth, and that Perksaspis, when
sent to kill Smirtis had not done it, but had played Cambyses false. And he said, fixing his eyes on
Pexaspis, is it thus, Pexaspes, that you carried out my instructions? No, said Prexaspes. This is not true,
sire, that your brother, Smertis has rebelled against you. He cannot have any quarrel with you,
small or great. I myself did as you instructed, and I buried him with my own hands. If then
the dead can rise, you may expect to see Astyages the Mead rise up.
against you. But if things are as usual, assuredly no harm to you will arise from Smerdis.
Now then, this is my opinion, that we pursue this herald and interrogate him,
to learn from whom he comes with his proclamation that we must obey Smurdis as our king.
Kambyses liked Pregsaspi's advice. The herald was pursued at once and brought, and when he came,
Prexaspis put this question to him.
Fellow, you say that your message is from Cyrus' son, Smirtis,
tell me this now, and you may go away unpunished.
Was it Smerdis who appeared to you and gave you this charge,
or was it one of his servants?
Since King Cambyses marched to Egypt, answered the herald,
I have never seen Smurtis the son of Cyrus.
The Magus whom Cambyses made overseer of his house gave me the message,
saying that it was the will of Smerdis, son of Cyrus,
that I should make it known to you.
So spoke the herald, telling the whole truth,
and Cambyses said,
Prexasps, having done what you were told like a good man,
you are free of blame.
But who can this Persian be who rebels against me
and usurps the name of Smerdis?
Prexaspe's replied,
I think, sire, that I understand what has been done here.
The rebels are the magi,
Patazaeithes, whom you left steward of your house,
and his brother, Smerdis.
the truth of the words and of a dream struck cambyses the moment he heard the name smirdis for he had dreamt that a message had come to him that smirdis sitting on the royal throne touched heaven with his head
and perceiving that he had killed his brother without cause he wept bitterly for smirdis having wept and grieved by all his misfortune he sprang upon his horse with intent to march at once to susa against the magus as he sprang upon his horse as he sprang upon his horse
the cap fell off the sheath of his sword, and the naked blade pierced his thigh,
wounding him in the same place where he at once wounded the Egyptian god Apis,
and believing the wound to be mortal,
Cambyses asked what was the name of the town where he was.
They told him it was Ekbatana.
Now a prophecy had before this come to him from Bhutto that he would end his life at Ekbatana.
Kambisis supposed this to signify that he would die in old age at the median Ekbatana,
his capital city. But as the event proved, the oracle prophesied his death at Ekbatana of Syria.
So when he now inquired and learned the name of the town, the shock of his wound,
and of the misfortune that came to him from the megas brought him to his senses,
he understood the prophecy and said,
Here Cambysi's son of Cyrus is to die.
At this time, he said no more. But about twenty days later,
he sent for the most prominent of the Persians that were about him, and thus addressed them.
Persians.
I have to make known to you something which I kept most strictly concealed.
When I was in Egypt, I had a dream, which I wish I had not had.
It seemed to me that a messenger came from home to tell me that Smurdis, sitting on the royal throne,
touched heaven with his head.
Then I feared that my brother would take away my sovereignty from me,
and I acted with more haste than wisdom, for it is not in the power of human nature to run away from what is to be,
but I, blind as I was, sent Preeksaspies to Sousa to kill Smyrdus.
When that great wrong was done, I lived without fear, for I never thought that when Smerdus was removed, another man might rise against me.
But I mistook altogether what was to be. I have killed my brother when there was no need,
and I have lost my kingdom nonetheless, for it was the Magus Smurdis that the divinity forewarned in the dream would revolt.
Now he has been done for by me, and I would have you believe that Smurdis' Cyrus' son no longer lives.
The magi rule the kingdom, the one that I left caretaker of my house, and his brother Smurtis.
So then, the man is dead, of an unholy destiny at the hands of his relations,
who ought to have been my avenger for the disgrace I have suffered from the magi.
And as he is no longer alive, necessity constrains me to charge you, men of Persia,
in his place, with the last desire of my life.
In the name of the gods of my royal house I charge all of you,
but chiefly those achiminids that are here,
not to let the sovereignty fall again into median hands.
If they have it after getting it by trickery,
take it back through trickery of your own.
If they have got it away by force,
then by force all the stronger get it back.
And if you do this,
may your land bring forth fruit,
and your women and your flocks and herds
be blessed with offspring,
remaining free for all time.
But if you do not get the kingdom back
or attempt to get it back,
then I pray things turn out the opposite for you,
and on top of this,
let every Persian meet an end such as mine.
with that cambyses wept bitterly for all that had happened to him when the persians saw their king weep they all tore the clothing which they wore and wailed loud and long
but when after this the bone rotted and the thigh rapidly putrefied it carried off cambyses son of cyrus who had reigned in all seven years and five months but was altogether childless without male or female issue
to the persians who were present it was quite incredible that the magi were masters of the kingdom they believed that cambysi's intent was to deceive them with his story of smirtis death so that all persia might be embroiled in a war against him
so they believed that it was cyrus's son smurtis who had been made king for prexaspses stoutly denied that he had killed smurtis since now that cambys was dead it was not safe for him to say that he had slain the son of cyrus with his own hands
hands. Cambyses being dead, the Magus, pretending to be the smyrtus of like name, Cyrus's son,
reigned without fear for the seven months by which Cambyses had fallen short of reigning eight years.
In this time, he benefited all his subjects to such an extent that after his death all the Asiatics,
except the Persians, wished him back, for he sent to every nation he ruled and proclaimed an exemption
for three years from military service and from tribute.
Such was his proclamation at the beginning of his reign.
But in the eighth month, he was exposed in the following manner.
There was one Otani's, son of Farnaspis, as well-born and rich a man as any Persian.
This Otanis was the first to guess that the Magus was not Cyrus' son Smirtis,
and who, in fact, he was.
The reason was that he never left the Acropolis, nor summoned any.
notable Persian into his presence. And having formed this suspicion, Otanis did as follows.
Cambyses had taken his daughter, whose name was Fidime, this same girl the Magus had now,
and he lived with her and with all Cambysi's other wives. Otanis sent to this daughter,
asking at what man's side she lay, with Smirtis, Cyrus's son, or with some other. She sent
back a message that she did not know, for, she said,
she had never seen Cyrus' son Smerdis, nor did she know who her bedfellow was.
Then Otani's sent a second message to this effect.
If you do not know Cyrus' son Smurtis yourself, then find out from Atossa who it is that she and you are living with, for surely she knows her own brother.
To this, his daughter replied, I cannot communicate with Atosa, nor can I see any other of the women of the household, for no sooner had this man, whoever he is, made himself kill.
then he sent us to live apart, each in her own appointed place.
When Otanis heard that, he saw more clearly how the matter stood, and he sent her this third
message, daughter, your noble birth obliges you to run any risk that your father commands you
to face. If this man is not Smirtis, son of Cyrus, but who I think he is, then he must not
get away with sleeping with you and sitting on the throne of Persia, but be punished.
Now, then, when he lies with you and you see that he is sleeping, feel his ears.
If he has ears, rest assured that you are living with Smerdis, son of Cyrus.
But if he has none, it is Smirtis the Magus.
Vidime answered by messenger that she would run a very great risk by so doing,
for if it should turn out that he had no ears and she were caught feeling for them,
he would surely kill her. Nevertheless, she would do it.
so she promised to do this for her father.
Cyrus, son of Cambyses, during his reign,
cut off the ears of this Magus Smirtis for some grave reason.
Sophie Daimé, daughter of Otanis,
performed her promise to her father.
When it was her turn to go to the Magus,
for their wives go in sequence to the Persians,
she came to his bed and felt for the Megas's ears
while he slumbered deeply,
and having with no great difficulty assured herself,
that he had no ears she sent and told this to her father as soon as it was morning otanis then took aside two persians of the highest rank whom he thought worthiest of trust aspathanese and gobrius and told them the whole story
these it would seem had themselves suspected that it was so and now they readily believed what otani's revealed to them they resolved that each should take into his confidence that persian whom he most trusted
otanis brought in intaphronis gobrius brought megabizus and aspathen's hydarnes when they were six darius whose father hystaspis was a subordinate governor of the persians arrived at susa
when he came then the six persians resolved to include derius two the seven then met and gave each other tokens of good faith and spoke together and when it was darius turned to declare his mind he spoke as follows
i thought that i alone knew that it was the magus who was king and that smirtis son of cyrus was dead and it was for this reason that i made haste to come that i might effect the magus death
But since it turns out that you know too and not only I, I think that we should act at once and not put it off.
Otani's replied, son of Histaspis, you have a good father and seem likely yourself to be in no way inferior to your father.
Do not hurry this undertaking without thinking, but take it up more prudently.
There must be more of us to try it.
To this, Darius answered, you gentlemen who are here, if you do as Otanis says,
know that you will die horribly, for someone will inform the Magus, looking to enrich himself alone.
You ought to have done it by yourselves, but since you decided to confide in others, and have included me,
let us either act today, or else understand that if the present day passes, nobody else will betray you before I do,
for I shall myself betray you to the Magus.
To this, Otani's replied, seeing Darias vehemence,
Since you force us to hurry and will tolerate no delay,
tell us now yourself how we shall pass into the palace and attack them.
For you know yourself, I suppose, if not because you have seen them, then you have heard.
That guards are stationed all around. How shall we go past the guards?
Otanis, answered Darius, there are many things that cannot be described in words, but indeed.
And there are other things that can be described in words, but nothing illustrious comes of them.
You know well that the guards who are set are easy to go by.
There is no one who will not allow us to pass, from respect or from fear, because of who we are.
And further, I have myself the best pretext for entering, for I shall say that I have just arrived from Persia
and have a message for the king from my father.
When it is necessary to lie, lie.
For we want the same thing, liars and those who tell the truth.
some lie to win credence and advantage by lies,
while others tell the truth in order to obtain some advantage by the truth
and to be more trusted.
Thus, we approach the same ends by different means.
If the hope of advantage were taken away,
the truth-teller would be as ready to lie as the liar to tell the truth.
Now if any of the watchmen willingly let us pass,
it will be better for him later.
But if any tries to withstand us,
let us note him as an enemy,
and so thrust ourselves in and begin our work.
Then Gobrius said,
Friends, when shall we have a better chance to win back the kingship?
Or if we cannot, to die,
since we who are Persians are ruled by a mead, a Magus,
and he a man that has no ears?
Those of you that were with Cambyses at his deathbed, of course,
remember the curse which he pronounced as he died on the Persians
if they should not try to get back the kingship,
although we did not believe Camby's then,
but thought that he spoke to deceive us.
Now, therefore, my vote is that we follow Darius' plan,
and not quit this council to do anything else
but attack the Magus at once.
So spoke Gobrius, and they all consented to what he said.
While they were making these plans,
by coincidence the following happened.
The Magi had resolved after consideration,
to make a friend of prexaspses, because he had been wronged by Cambyses, who had killed his son
with an arrow, and because he alone knew of the death of Cyrus' son Smurdis, having himself
been the slayer, but besides this, because he was in great repute among the Persians.
For these reasons they summoned him, and tried to make him a friend, having bound him by
tokens of good faith and oaths to keep to himself, and betray to no one their deception of the
Persians, and promising to give him all things in great abundance. When Prexaspses agreed to do this,
since the Magi importuned him, the Magi made this second proposal to him, that they should call
an assembly of all the Persians before the palace wall, and he should go up onto a tower, and declare that
it was Smerdis, son of Cyrus, and no other who was king of Persia. They gave him discharge,
because they thought him to be the man most trusted by the Persians, and because of
he had often asserted that Cyrus' son Smerdus was alive and had denied the murder.
When Prexaspies said that he was ready to do this too, the Magi summoned the Persians
together and brought him up onto a tower and bade him speak. Then, deliberately forgetting all
the magi's instructions, he traced the lineage of Cyrus from Achaemenes downwards. When he came at last
to the name of Cyrus, he recounted all the good which that
king had done to Persia. And after he had narrated this, he revealed the truth, saying that he had
concealed it before, as it had not been safe for him to tell what had happened, but at the present
time necessity forced him to reveal it, and he said that he himself, forced by Cambyses, had killed
Smerdis, son of Cyrus, and that the magi were in power. Then, invoking a terrible curse on the
Persians if they did not win back the throne and take vengeance on the magi, he threw himself headlong
down from the tower. So Prexasps, a man who was always well thought of, perished in this way.
The seven Persians, when they had decided to attack the Magi at once and not delay, prayed to the
gods and set forth, knowing nothing of what had happened to Prexaspe's. But when they had gone
halfway, they learned what had happened to Prexaspe's. Then they argued there, standing beside the
road, Otani's party demanding that they delay and not attack while events were in flux,
and Darius party that they go directly and do what they had decided and not put it off.
While they were arguing, they saw seven pairs of hawks, chase and slash, and tear to bits,
two pairs of vultures. And seeing this all seven consented to Dariah,
opinion, and went on to the palace, encouraged by the birds.
When they came to the gate, it turned out as Darius had expected.
The guards, out of respect for the leading men in Persia, and never suspecting that there
would be trouble from them, allowed them to pass, who enjoyed divine guidance,
and no one asked any questions.
And when they came to the court, they met the eunuchs that carry messages, who asked the
seven why they had come, and while they were.
were questioning these, they were threatening the watchmen for letting them pass and restraining
the seven who wanted to go on. These gave each other the word, drew their knives, and
stabbing the eunuchs who barred their way, went forward at a run to the men's apartment.
Both the magi were within, deliberating about the consequences of Preeksaspe's act.
Seeing the eunuchs in confusion and hearing their cries, they both sprang up, and when they
realized what was happening, they turned to defending themselves. One rushed to take down a bow,
the other went for a spear. Then the fighting started. The one that had caught up the bow found it was
no use to him, as the antagonists were close and jostling one another, but the other defended
himself with his spear, wounding asphathenes in the thigh and intafronies in the eye. Intafronis lost his
eye from the wound, but was not killed. So one of the magi wounded these, the other
as the bow was no use to him, fled into a chamber adjoining the men's apartment, and would
have shut its door. Two of the seven flung into the room with him, Darius and Gobiius. As Gobrius and
the Magus wrestled together, Darius stood helpless in the darkness, afraid of stabbing Gobrius.
Gobrius, seeing Darius stand helpless, asked why he did not lend a hand, and he said,
Because I am afraid for you, that I might stab you. And Gobrius answered,
stick your sword even if it goes through us both.
So Darius complying, stabbed with his knife,
and somehow struck the Magus.
When they had killed the Magi and cut off their heads,
they left their wounded there because of their infirmity
and for the sake of guarding the Acropolis,
while five of them carrying the Magi's heads
ran outside with much shouting and commotion,
calling all Persians to aid,
telling what they had done and showing the heads,
At the same time, they killed every Magus that came in their way.
The Persians, when they learned what had been done by the seven, and how the magi had tricked them,
resolved to follow the example set, and drew their daggers and killed all the magi they could find.
And if nightfall had not stopped them, they would not have left one Magus alive.
This day is the greatest holy day that all Persians alike keep.
They celebrate a great festival on it, which they call,
The Massacre of the Magi.
While the festival lasts, no Magus may go outdoors,
but during this day the Magi remain in their houses.
End of Book 3, Part 4.
Book 3, Part 5 of Herodotus Histories.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Histories, Volume 1 by Herodotus of Holokin
Narciss, translated by A.D. Godly. Book 3, Part 5, Paragraphs 80 through 101. After the tumult
quieted down, and five days passed, the rebels against the Maji held a council on the whole
state of affairs, at which sentiments were uttered, which to some Greeks seem incredible,
but there is no doubt that they were spoken. Otanis was for turning the government over to the
Persian people. It seems to me, he said, that there can no longer be a single sovereign over us,
for that is not pleasant or good.
You saw the insolence of canvases, how far it went,
and you had your share of the insolence of the magus.
How can monarchy be a fit thing,
when the ruler can do what he wants with impunity?
Give this power to the best man on earth,
and it would stir him to unaccustomed thoughts.
Insolence is created in him by the good things to hand,
while from birth envy is rooted in man.
Acquiring the two he possesses complete evil,
for being satiated he does,
many reckless things, some from insolence, some from envy. And yet an absolute ruler ought to be
free of envy, having all good things, but he becomes the opposite of this towards his citizens.
He envies the best who thrive and live, and is pleased by the worst of his fellows, and he is
the best confidant of slander. Of all men he is the most inconsistent, for if you admire him
modestly he is angry that you do not give him excessive attention, but if he gives him excessive
attention, he is angry because one is a flatterer. But I have yet worse to say of him than that.
He upsets the ancestral ways, and rapes women and kills indiscriminately. But the rule of the
multitude has in the first place the loveliest name of all, equality, and does in the second
place none of the things that a monarch does. It determines offices by lot, and holds power
accountable, and conducts all deliberating publicly. Therefore, I give my opinion that we may
an end of monarchy and exalt the multitude, for all things are possible for the majority.
Such was the judgment of Ottenes, but Megabysus urged that they resort to oligarchy.
I agree, said he, with all that Otanese says against the rule of one, but when he tells you
to give the power to the multitude, his judgment strays from the best.
Nothing is more foolish and violent than a useless mob.
For men fleeing the insolence of a tyrant to fall victim to the insolence of the unguyeness
guided populace is by no means to be tolerated.
Whatever the one does he does with knowledge, but for the other knowledge is impossible.
How can they have knowledge who have not learned or seen for themselves what is best,
but always rush headlong and drive blindly onward like a river and flood?
Let those like democracy who wish ill to Persia, but let us choose a group of the best men
and invest those with the power.
For we ourselves shall be among them, and among the best men it is likely,
that there will be the best counsels.
Such was the judgment of Megabysus.
Darius was the third to express his opinion.
It seems to me, he said,
that Megabysus speaks well concerning democracy,
but not concerning oligarchy.
For if the three are proposed,
and all are at their best for the sake of argument,
the best democracy in oligarchy and monarchy,
I hold that monarchy is by far the most excellent.
One could describe nothing better than the rule of the one best man,
using the best judgment he will govern the multitude with perfect wisdom and best conceal plans made for the defeat of enemies.
But in an oligarchy, the desire of many to do the state good service often produces bitter hate among them,
for because each one wishes to be first and to make his opinions prevail,
violent hate is the outcome, from which comes faction and from faction killing,
and from killing it reverts to monarchy, and by this is shown how much better monarchy is.
then again when the people rule it is impossible that wickedness will not occur and when wickedness
towards the state occurs hatred does not result among the wicked but strong alliances for those that
want to do the state harm conspire to do it together this goes on until one of the people rises
to stop such men he therefore becomes the people's idol and being their idol is made their monarch
and thus he also proves that monarchy is best but to conclude the whole matter and
one word, tell me, where did freedom come from for us and who gave it, from the people or an
oligarchy or a single ruler? I believe, therefore, that we who were liberated through one man
should maintain such a government, and, besides this, that we should not alter our ancestral ways
that are good, that would not be better. Having to choose between these three options, four of the
seven men preferred the last. Then Otanese, whose proposal to give the Persian's equality was defeated,
spoke thus among them all.
Fellow partisans, it is plain that one of us must be made king,
whether by lot or entrusted with the office by the choice of the Persians or in some other way,
but I shall not compete with you.
I desire neither to rule nor to be ruled,
but if I waive my claim to be king, I make this condition,
that neither I nor any of my descendants shall be subject to any one of you.
To these terms the six others agreed.
Otis took no part in the contest but stood aside,
and to this day his house, and no other in Persia remains free, and is ruled only so far as it
is willing to be, so long as it does not transgress Persian law. The rest of the seven then considered
what was the fairest way of making a king, and they decided that if another of the seven then Otanis
should gain the royal power, that Otanis and his descendants should receive a yearly gift of
Median clothing, and everything else that the Persians hold most valuable. The reason for this decision was,
that it was he who had first planned the matter and assembled the conspirators for otanese then they chose this particular honor but with regard to all of them they decreed that any one of the sevens should if he wished enter the king's palace unannounced
except when the king was sleeping with a woman and that the king should be forbidden to take a wife except from the households of the conspirators as for the making of a king they decided that he should be elected whose horse after they were all in their saddles in the suburb of the city
should first be heard to nay at sunrise. Now, Darius had a clever groom, whose name was
Oberys. When the council broke up, Darius said to him, Oberys, we have resolved to do as
follows about the kingship. He shall be elected whose horse, after we are all mounted on our horses
in the suburb of the city, Nays first at sunrise. Now, if you have any cunning, figure out how we
and no one else can win this prize. Master, Oberes answered, if this is to determine whether
you become king or not, be confident for this reason and have an easy mind, for no one else shall
be king before you. Such are the tricks I have. Then, said Darius, if you have any tricks such as you say,
use it and don't put it off, for tomorrow is the day of decision. When Oberies heard that,
he did as follows. At nightfall he brought one of the mares which Darius's horse particularly
favored, and tethered her in the suburb of the city. Then bringing Darius's horse, he repeatedly
led him near the horse, bumping against the mare, and at last let the horse mount.
At dawn of the day the six came on horseback, as they had agreed.
As they rode out through the suburb and came to the place where the mare had been tethered
in the past night, Darius's horse trotted forward and whinnied, and as he did so, there came
lightning and thunder out of a clear sky.
These signs given to Darius were thought to be foreordained, and made his election perfect.
His companions leapt from their horses and bowed to him.
Some say that this was Oberis' plan, but there is another story in Persia besides this,
that he rubbed this mare's vulva with his hand, which he then kept inside his clothing
until the six were about to let go their horses at sunrise, when he took his hand out and held
it to the nostrils of Darius's horse, which at once snorted and whinnied.
So Darius, son of Hystaphus, was made king, and the whole of Asia, which Cyrus first and
Cambysus after him had conquered, was subject to him, except the Arabians. These did not yield
as slaves of the Persians, but were united to them by friendship, having given Cambus' passage
into Egypt, which the Persians could not enter without the consent of the Arabians.
Darius took wives from the noblest houses of Persia, marrying Cyrus's daughters Atossa and Artestone.
Atossa had been wife of her brother Cambysus and afterward of the Magis. Arrestone was a
virgin. He also married a daughter of Cyrus's son, Smyrdas, whose name was Parmas, and the daughter of
Otanese, who had discovered the truth about the Magus, and everything was full of his power.
First he made and set up a carved stone, upon which was cut the figure of a horseman, with this
inscription, Darius, son of Hystaphus, aided by the excellence of his horse, here followed the
horse's name, and of Oberus, his groom, got possession of the kingdom of Persia.
Having done these things in Persia, he divided his dominions into 20 provinces, which they call
stratopies, and having divided his dominions and appointed governors, he instructed each people to pay him
tribute, consolidating neighboring peoples and distributing outlying peoples among different provinces,
passing over those adjoining. I will now show how he divided his provinces and the tributes,
which were paid him yearly. Those that paid in silver were required to render the
weight of a Babylonian talent, those that paid in gold of a euboic talent, the Babylonian talent being
equal to 78 Euboic Mene. In the reigns of Cyrus and Cambysus after him there was no fixed
tribute, but payment was made in gifts. It is because of this fixing of tribute and other similar
ordinances that the Persians called Darius the merchant, Cambysus the master, and Cyrus the father,
for Darius made petty profit out of everything. Cambysus was harsh and airyce, and
arrogant, Cyrus was merciful and always worked for their well-being. The Ionians,
Magnesians of Asia, Aeolians, Caryans, Lycians, Millions, and Panfalians, on whom
Darius laid one joint tribute, paid a revenue of 400 talents of silver. This was established
as his first province. The Mycans, Lydians, Lysonians, Cabalians, and Hittennians paid 500 talents.
This was the second province.
The third comprised the Hellespontians on the right of the entrance of the Straits, the Frigians,
Thracians of Asia, Paphligonians, Mirian dinians, and Syrians. These paid 360 talents of
tribute. The fourth province was Cilicia. This rendered 360 white horses, one for each day in the year,
and 500 talents of silver. A hundred and forty of these were expended on the horsemen who were
the guard of Cilicia, the three hundred and sixty that remained.
were paid to Darius. The fifth province was the country, except the part belonging to the
Arabians, which paid no tribute. Between Pasidian, a city founded on the Silesian and Syrian
border by Amphalakis, son of Amphiaris, and Egypt. This paid 350 talents. In this province was
all Phoenicia and the part of Syria called Palestine and Cyprus. The sixth province was Egypt
and the neighboring parts of Libya, and Cyrene and Barka, all of which were included
in the province of Egypt. From here came 700 talents, besides the income and silver from the fish
of the lake Mooris. Besides that silver and the assessment of grain that was given also,
700 talents were paid, for 120,000 bushels of grain were assigned to the Persians quartered
at the White Wall of Memphis and their allies. The Satagidae, Ganderi, Dedake, and Aparate
paid together 170 talents. This was the seventh province,
The eighth was Susa and the rest of the Sissian country, paying 300 talents.
From Babylon and the rest of Assyria came to Darius,
a thousand talents of silver and 500 castrated boys.
This was the ninth province, Ekbatana and the rest of Medea,
with the Pericanians and Orthokori Bantians,
paid 450 talents, and was the 10th province.
The 11th comprised the Caspi, Pasi, Pantimathi, and Derratae,
paying jointly 200. The 12th, the Batrians, as far as the land of the Egli, these paid 360. The 13th,
the Pacteic country and Armenia, and the lands adjoining as far as the Yuxine Sea, these paid 400.
The 14th province was made up of the Sagarti, Sarangays, Thamanea, Utki, Misi,
and the inhabitants of those islands of the Southern Sea, on which the king settles the so-called
displaced people. These together paid a tribute of 600 talents. The Sakai and Kaspi were the
15th, paying 250. The Parthians, Khorasmians, Sogdi, and Erie were the 16th, paying 300.
The Perikaniai and the Ethiopians of Asia, the 17th, paid 400. The Matyeni, Saspiri,
and Alarodii were the 18th, and 200 talents were the appointed tribute.
The Mashi, Tiburini, Macrons, Mons, Monsi Nooki, and Maris, the 19th province, were ordered to pay 300.
The Indians made up the 20th province.
These are more in number than any nation of which we know, and they paid a greater tribute than any other province,
namely 360 talents of gold dust.
Now, if these Babylonian silver talents be calculated in uboic money, the sum is seen to be 9,880 euboic talents,
and the gold coin, being 13 times the value of the silver, the gold dust is found to be worth
4,680 Euboic talents. Therefore, it is seen by adding together all that Darius collected
a yearly tribute of 14,560 talents. I take no account of figures less than ten.
This was Darius' revenue from Asia and a few parts of Libya. But as time went on, he drew
tribute also from the islands and the dwellers in Europe as far as Thessaly. The tribute is stored by
the king in this fashion. He melt it down and pours it into earthen vessels. When the vessel is full,
he breaks the earthenware away, and when he needs money, coins as much as serves his purpose.
These were the governments and appointments of tribute. The Persian country is the only one which I have
not recorded as tributary, for the Persians live free from all taxes. As for those on whom no tribute was
laid, but who rendered gifts instead, they were firstly the Ethiopians nearest to Egypt,
whom Cambus is conquered in his march towards the long-lived Ethiopians, and also those who dwell
about the holy city Nisa, where Dionysus is the god of their festivals. These Ethiopians and their
neighbors used the same seed as the Indian Kalentai, and they live underground. These together
brought every year and still bring a gift of two schonixes of unrefined gold,
200 blocks of ebony, five Ethiopian boys, and 20 great elephants tusks.
Gifts were also required of the Kulkians and their neighbors as far as the Caucasus mountains,
which is as far as the Persian rule reaches, the country north of the Caucasus, paying no regard to
the Persians. These were rendered every four years and are still rendered,
namely a hundred boys and as many maids.
The Arabians rendered a thousand talents way to frankincense yearly.
Such were the gifts of these peoples to the king, besides the tribute.
All this abundance of gold, from which the Indians send the aforementioned gold dust to the king,
they obtain in the following way.
To the east of the Indian country is sand.
Of all the people of Asia whom we know, even those about whom something is said with precision,
the Indians dwell nearest to the dawn and the rising sun, for on the eastern side of India
all is desolate because of the sand.
There are many Indian nations, none speaking the same language.
Some of them are nomads, some not.
Some dwell in the river marshes and live on raw fish, which they catch from reed boats.
Each boat is made from one joint of reed.
These Indians wear clothes of bulrushes.
They mow and cut these from the river, then weave them crosswise like a mat,
and wear them like a breastplate.
Other Indians, to the east of these, are nomads and eat raw fish.
flesh, they are called patier. It is said to be their custom that when any one of their fellows,
whether man or woman is sick, a man's closest friends kill him, saying that if wanted by disease
he will be lost to them as meat, though he denies that he is sick, they will not believe him,
but kill and eat him. When a woman is sick, she is put to death like the men by the women who are
her closest acquaintances. As for one that has come to old age, they sacrificed him and feast on his
flesh, but not many reach this reckoning, for before that everyone who falls ill, they kill.
There are other Indians again who kill no living creature, nor plant anything, nor are accustomed
to have houses. They eat grass, and they have a grain growing naturally from the earth in its
husk, about the size of a millet seed, which they gather with the husk and boil and eat.
When any one of them falls sick, he goes into the desert and lies there, and no one notices
whether he is sick or dies.
These Indians, whom I have described, have intercourse openly like cattle.
They are all black-skinned like Ethiopians.
Their semen, too, which they ejaculate into the women, is not white like other men's,
but black like their skin, and resembles in this respect that of the Ethiopians.
These Indians dwell far away from the Persian southwards, and were not subjects of King Darius.
End of Book 3, Part 5.
Book 3, Part 6 of Herodotus's Histories
This is a Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Recording by Anne Cheng.
History's Volume 1 by Herodotus of Helicanassus
Translated by A.D. Godley, Book 3, Part 6, paragraphs 102 to 125.
Other Indians dwell near the town of Caspertyrus and the Pactyric.
country, north of the rest of India. These live like the Bactrians. They are of all Indians
the most warlike, and it is they who are sent for the gold, for in these parts all is desolate
because of the sand. In this sandy desert are ants, not as big as dogs, but bigger than
foxes. The Persian king has some of these which have been caught there. These ants live
underground, digging out the sand in the same way as the ants in Greece, to which they
are very similar in shape and the sand which they carry from the holes is full of gold it is for this sand that the indians set forth into the desert they harness three camels apiece males on either side sharing the drawing and a female in the middle the man himself rides on the female
that when harnessed has been taken away from as young offspring as may be their camels are swift as horses and much better able to bear burdens besides
i do not describe the camel's appearance to greeks for they know it but i shall tell them something that they do not know concerning it the hind legs of the camel have four thigh bones and four knee joints its genitals are turned towards tail between the hind legs
thus and with teams so harnessed the indians ride after the gold being careful to be engaged in taking it when the heat is greatest for the ants are then out of sight underground now in these parts the sun is hottest in the sun is hottest in the sun is hottest in the sun is hotest in the cold
in the morning, not at midday as elsewhere, but from sunrise to the hour of market closing.
Through these hours it is much hotter than in hellas at noon, so that men are said to sprinkle
themselves with water at this time. At midday, the sun's heat is nearly the same in India as elsewhere.
As it goes to afternoon, the sun of India has the power of the morning sun in other lands.
As day declines, it becomes ever cooler, until that sunset it is exceedingly cold.
So when the Indians come to the place with their sacks, they fill these with the sand and drive back as fast as possible, for the ants at once sent them out, the Persian say, and give chase.
They say nothing is equal to them for speed, so that unless the Indians have a head start while the ants were gathering, not one of them would get away.
They cut loose the male trace camels which are slower than the females as they begin to lag, one at a time. The mares never tire, for they remember,
the young that they have left such is the tale most of the gold say the persians is got in this way by the indians they dig some from mines in their country too but it is less abundant
the most outlying nations of the world have somehow drawn the finest things as their lot exactly as greece has drawn the possession of far the best seasons as i have lately said india lies at the world's most distant eastern limit and in india
all living creatures four-footed and flying are much bigger than those of other lands except the horses which are smaller than the medean horses called nisian moreover the gold there whether dug from the earth or brought down by rivers or got as i have described is very abundant
there too wool more beautiful and excellent than the wool of sheep grows on wild trees these trees supply the indians with clothing
again arabia is the most distant to the south of all inhabited countries and this is the only country which produces frankincense and myr and cassia and cinnamon and gum
all these except mur are difficult for the arabians to get they gather frankincense by burning that storax which venetians carry de hevas they burn this and so get the frankincense
for the spice-bearing trees are guarded by small-winged snakes of varied colour many around each tree these are the snakes that attack egypt nothing except the smoke of storax will drive them away from the trees
the arabians also say that the whole country would be full of these snakes if the same thing did not occur among them that i believe occurs among vipers somehow the forethought of god just as is reasonable being wise has made all
creatures prolific that are timid and edible, so that they do not become extinct through being eaten,
whereas few young are born to hardy and vexatious creatures.
On the one hand, because the hare is hunted by every beast and bird and man, therefore it is quite prolific.
Alone of all creatures it conceives during pregnancy. Some of the unborn young are hairy,
some still naked, some are still forming in the womb while others are just conceived.
On the one hand, there is this sort of thing,
but on the other hand, the lioness, that is so powerful and so bold,
once in her life bears one cub,
for in the act of bearing she casts her uterus out with her cub.
The explanation of this is that when the cub first begins to stir in the mother,
its claws, much sharper than those of any other creature,
tear the uterus, and the more it grows, the more it scratches and tears,
so that when the hour of birth is near,
seldom is any of the uterus left intact.
So too if the vipers and the winged serpents of Arabia
were born in the natural manner of serpents,
life would be impossible for men.
But as it is when they copulate,
while the male is in the act of procreation,
and as soon as he has ejaculated his seed,
the female seizes him by the neck
and does not let go until she has bitten through.
The male dies in the way described,
but the female suffers in return for the male
the following punishment.
Avenging their father,
the young while they are still within the womb,
nor at their mother,
and eating through her bowels
thus make their way out.
Other snakes that do no harm to men
lay eggs and hatch out a vast number of young.
The Arabian-winged serpents
do indeed seem to be numerous,
but that is because,
although they are vipers in every land,
these are all in Arabia
and are found nowhere else.
The Arabians get full,
frankincense in the foregoing way, and Cassia in the following way. When they go after it,
they bind ox hides and other skins all over their bodies and faces, except for the eyes.
Cassia grows in their shallow lake. Around this and in it lived winged creatures, very like bats,
that squeak similarly, and make a fierce resistance. These have to be kept away from the eyes
in order to take the cassia. As for cinnamon, they gather it in an even stranger way.
where it comes from and what land produces it, they cannot say,
except that it is reported reasonably enough
to grow in the places where Dionysus was reared.
They are great birds, it is said,
that take these dry sticks which you have learned from the Phoenicians to call cinnamon,
and carry them off to nests,
stuck with mud to precipitous cliffs,
where man has no means of approach.
The Arabian solution to this is to cut dead oxen and asses
and other beasts of burden, into the largest possible pieces,
then to set these near the iris and withdraw far off.
The birds then fly down, it is said,
and carry the pieces of the beasts up to their nests,
while these not being able to bear the weight,
break and fall down the mountainside,
and then the Arabians come and gather them up.
Thus is cinnamon said to be gathered,
and so to come from Arabia to other lands.
but leadenum which are arabians call ladenon is produced yet more strangely than this for it is the most fragrant thing produced in the most melodrous for it is found in he-goats beards forming in them like gum among timber
this is used in the manufacture of many perfumes there is nothing that arabians burn so often as incense enough of marvels and yet the land of arabia gives of a scent as sweet as if divine
they have besides two marvellous kinds of sheep found nowhere else one of these has tails no less than nine feet long where the sheep to trail these after them they would suffer by the chafing of the tails on the ground
but every shepherd there knows enough of carpentry to make little carts which they fix under the tails binding the tail of each sheep on its own cart the other kind of sheep has a tail a full three feet broad
where south implines westwards the part of the world stretching farthest towards the sunset is ethiopia this produces gold in abundance and huge elephants and all sorts of wild trees and ebony
and the tallest and handsomest and longest-lived people these then are the most distant lands in asia and libya but concerning those in europe that are the farthest away towards evening i cannot speak with assurance
for i do not believe that there is a river called by foreigners eridonus issuing into the northern sea where our amber is said to come from nor do i have any knowledge of tin islands where our tin is brought from
the very name aridinus betrays itself as not a foreign but a greek name invented by some poet nor for all my diligence have i been able to learn from one who has seen it that there is a sea beyond europe all we know is that our tin and amber come from the most distant parts
but in the north of europe there is by far the most gold in this matter again i cannot say with assurance how the gold is produced but it is said that one-eyed men
called Arimaspians steal it from griffins. But I do not believe this, that there are one-eyed men who have a
nature otherwise the same as other men. The most outlying lands, though, as they enclose and
wholly surround all the rest of the world, are likely to have those things which we think
the finest and the rarest. There is a plain in Asia shut in on all sides by mountains,
through which there are five passes. This plain was once the corollest.
the Kerasmians being at the boundaries of the Kerasmians, the Hercanians, Parthians, Serangians, and Thamanai.
But since the Persians have held power, it has been the kings.
Now from the encircling mountains flows a great river whose name is the Acese.
Its stream divides into five channels, and formerly water the lands of the above-mentioned peoples,
going to each through a different pass.
but since the beginning of the Persian rule the king has blocked the mountain passes and closed each passage with a gate with the water barred from outlet the plain within the mountains becomes a lake seeing that the river pours into it and finds no way out
those therefore who before were accustomed to use the water endure a great hardship in not being able to use it for during the winter god reigns for them just as for the rest of mankind
but in the summer they are in need of the water for their sown millet and sesame.
So whenever no water is given to them, they come into Persia with their women
and cry and howl before the door of the king's palace,
until the king commands that the river gate should be opened for those whose need is greatest.
Then, when this land has drunk its fill of water, that gate is shut,
and the king has another opened for those of the rest who most require it.
i know by hearsay that he gets a lot of money over and above the tribute for opening the gates so much for these matters of the seven men who revolted against the magus one in taffronies got his death through his own violence immediately after the rebellion
he wanted to enter the palace and speak with the king and in fact the law was that the rebels against the magus could come into the king's presence unannounced if the king were not having intercourse with one of his wives
in taffronies as one of the seven claimed his right to enter unannounced but the gatekeeper and the messenger forbade him telling him that the king was having intercourse with one of his wives in taffronies thought that they were lying drawing his skimitar he cut off their noses and ears then strung these on his horse's bruce
bridle, and hung it around the men's necks, and so let them go.
They showed themselves to the king, and told him why they had been treated so.
Dariah, fearing that the six had done this by common consent, sent for each and asked his opinion
whether they approved what had been done, and being assured that they had no part in it,
he seized in taffronies with his sons and all his household, for he strongly suspected that
the man was plotting a rebellion with his kinsmen, and imprisoned them.
with the intention of putting them to death.
Then, Intafrani's wife, began coming to the palace gates,
weeping and lamenting,
and by continuing to do this same thing,
she persuaded Darias to pity her,
and he sent a messenger to tell her.
Woman, King Darius will allow one of your imprisoned relatives to survive,
whomever you prefer of them all.
After considering, she answered,
If indeed the king gives me the life of one,
I choose from them all, my brother.
Darath was astonished when he heard her answer, and sent someone who asked her,
Woman, the king asks you with what in mind you abandon your husband and your children,
and choose to save the life of your brother, who is less close to you than your children,
and less dear than your husband.
O king, she answered, I may have another husband if a god is willing, and other children if I lose these,
but since my father and mother are no longer living, there is no way that I can have another brother,
i said what i did with that in mind derayas thought that the woman answered well and for her sake he released the one for whom she had asked and the eldest of her sons as well he put to death all the rest thus immediately perished one of the seven
while cambusis was still ill the following events occurred the governor of sardis appointed by silas was orotis a persian this man had an impious desire for although
he had not been injured or spoken badly of by polychities of Seamus, and had in fact never even
seen him before, he desired to seize and kill him, for the following reason, most people say.
As Ereotis and another person whose name was Mitrabartis, governor of the province at Dasalaam,
sat at the king's doors, they fell from talking to quarrelling, and as they compared their achievements,
Mitrobates said to Orotis, you are not to be reckoned a man, the island of Seamus lies close to
your province, yet you have not added it to the king's dominion, an island so easy to conquer
that some native of it revolted against his rulers with fifteen hoplites, and is now lord of it.
Some say that Arotis, angered by this reproach, did not so much desire to punish the source of it
as to destroy colliquities utterly, the occasion of the reproach.
A few people, however, say that when Arotis sent a herald to Seamus, with some request,
it is not said what this was, the herald found Polycrates lying in the men's apartments,
in the company of a Nacrian of Teos, and whether on purpose to show contempt for Orotis,
or by mere chance, when Arotus' herald entered and addressed him,
Pelichrates then, lying with his face to the wall, never turned or answered him.
These are the two reasons alleged for Pelichrity's death, believe whichever you like,
But the consequence was that Orotis, then at Bangladesh, which is above the river Mayanda,
sent Mercos son of Geigis, a Lydian, with a message to Seamus, having learned Polycrates's intention.
For Pelicrities was the first of the Greeks whom we know to aim at the mastery of the sea,
leaving out of account Minos of Knosos and any others who before him may have ruled the sea,
of what may be called the human race.
Pelicritus was the first, and he had great hope of ruling Ionia,
and the islands. Learning then that he had this intention, Orotis sent him this message.
Orotis addresses polypities as follows. I find that you aim at great things, but that you have
not sufficient money for your purpose. Do then as I direct, and you will succeed yourself and
will save me. King Cambusis aims at my death. Of this I have clear intelligence. Now, if you will
transport me and my money, you may take some yourself and let me keep the rest.
thus you shall have it wealth enough to rule all hellas if you mistrust what i tell you about the money send someone who is most trusted by you and i will prove it to him hearing this polychrates was pleased and willing and since he had a great desire for money he first sent one of his townsmen myandrius son of myandrius to have a look this man was his scribe
it was he who not long afterwards dedicated in the horium all the splendid furnishings of the men's apartment in polychrity's house when erotis heard that an inspection was imminent he filled eight chests with stones leaving only a very shallow space at the top
then he laid gold on top of the stones locked the chests and kept them ready meandreus came and saw and brought word back to his master polychities then prepared to visit orotis despite the strong
dissuasion of his diviners and friends, and a vision seen by his daughter in a dream.
She dreamt that she saw her father in the air overhead being washed by Zeus and anointed by Helios.
After this vision, she used all means to persuade him not to go on this journey to Orotius.
Even as he went to his fifty-year-old ship, she prophesied evil for him.
When Polyquities threatened her that if he came back safe, she would long remain unmarried,
she answered with a prayer that his threat might be fulfilled,
for she would rather, she said, long remain unmarried than lose her father.
But Pelicrates would listen to no advice.
He sailed to meet Orotes, with a great retinue of followers,
among whom was Democides son of Caliphon,
a man of Croton and the most skilful position of his time.
But no sooner had Polycraties come to Magnesia,
than he was horribly murdered in a way unworthy of him and of his aims.
for except for the sovereigns of syracuse no sovereign of greek race is fit to be compared with polychities for magnificence having killed him in some way not fit to be told oriotees then crucified him as for those who had accompanied him he let the samians go telling them to thank him that they were free
those who were not samians or servants of polychities followers he kept for slaves and polychities hanging in the air fulfilled his daughter's vision in every detail
for he was washed by zeus when it rained and he was anointed by helios as he exuded sweat from his body end of book three part six
book three part seven of herodotus histories this is a librivox recording all librovoc's recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit librivots.org
Histories, Volume 1 by Herodotus of Haliccanarsus, translated by A.D. Godly. Book 3, Part 7, Paragraphs
126 through 143. This was the end of Polycratus' string of successes, as Amassus king of Egypt had
forewarned him. But not long after, atonement for Polycratus overtook Orates. After the death
of Cambysus and the rule of the Magi, Orates stayed in Sardis, where he did not help the Persians in
any way to regain the power taken from them by the Medes. But to the contrary, in this confusion,
killed two prominent Persians, Mitrobates, the governor from Dacillium, who had taunted him about
Polycrates, and Mitrobates's son, Kranespis, and on top of many other violent acts, he set an
ambush down the road after a messenger from Darius came with a message, which displeased him,
and killed that messenger on his homeward journey, and concealed the man's body and horse.
So, when Darius became king, he wanted to punish Oratis for all his wrongdoing, and especially for killing Mitrobates and his son.
But he thought it best not to send an army openly against the Satrap, seeing that everything was still in confusion and he was still new to the royal power.
Moreover, he heard that Orates was very powerful, having a guard of a thousand Persian spearmen, and being governor of the Phrygian and Lydian and Ionian province.
He had recourse then to the following expedient.
Having summoned an assembly of the most prominent Persians, he addressed them as follows.
Persians, which of you will promise to do this for me, not with force and numbers but by cunning.
Where there is need for cunning, force has no business.
So then, which of you would either bring me or Rates alive, or kill him?
For he has done the Persians no good, but much harm.
He has destroyed two of us, Mitrobates and his son, and is killing my messengers
that are sent to recall him, displaying an insolence that is not to be born.
So then, before he does the Persian some greater harm, he has to be punished by us with death.
Darius asked this, and thirty men promised, each wanting to do it himself.
Darius told them not to argue, but draw lots.
They did, and the lot fell to Bagheas, son of Artantis.
Bagaeus, having drawn the lot, did as follows.
He had many letters written concerning many things, and put the seal of Darius on.
them and then went with them to Sardis when he got there and came into a Rati's presence
he took out each letter in turn and gave it to one of the royal scribes to read all of the
governors of the king have scribes Vagaius gave the letters to test the spearmen whether
they would consent to revolt against orates seeing that they were greatly
affected by the roles and yet more by what was written in them he gave another in
which were these words Persians King Darius forbids you to be Orati's
guard. Hearing this, they lowered their spears for him. When Bagheas saw that they obeyed the letter so
far, he was encouraged and gave the last role to the scribe, in which was written, King Darius
instructs the Persians in Sardis to kill Oratis. Hearing this, the spearmen drew their scimitars
and killed him at once. Thus, atonement for Polycratis, the Samian overtook Orates the Persian.
Orates' slaves and other possessions were brought to Susa. Not long after
this, it happened that Darius twisted his foot in dismounting from his horse while hunting so violently
that the ball of the ankle joint was dislocated from its socket. Darius called in the best
physicians of Egypt, whom he had until now kept near his person. But by violently twisting the foot,
they made the injury worse, and for seven days and nights the king could not sleep because of the pain.
On the eighth day, when he was doing poorly, someone who had heard in Sardis of the skill of Demosides
of Croton told Darius of him, and he told them to bring him as quickly as possible.
When they found him among the slaves of Averatis, where he was forgotten,
they brought him along, dragging his chains and dressed in rags.
Darius asked him when he was brought in if he were trained in medicine.
He refused to admit it, for he was afraid that if he revealed himself he would be cut off
from Hellas for good.
It was clear to Darius, however, that he was trained in deceit,
and he ordered those who had brought him to bring along
scourges and goads. Then he confessed, saying that his training was not exact, but that he
had associated with the physician and had a passing acquaintance with medicine. But when Darius
turned the case over to him, and Demosides applied Greek remedies and used gentleness instead
of the Egyptian's violence, he enabled him to sleep, and in a short time had him well, although
Darius had no hope of regaining the use of his foot. After this, Darius rewarded him with a gift of
two pairs of golden fetters. Is it your purpose?
purpose, Demosides asked, to double my pains for making you well?
Pleased by the retort, Darius sent him to his own wives. The Units who conducted him
told the women that this was the man who had given the king his life back. Each of them
took a bowl and dipped it in a chest full of gold, so richly rewarding Democides that the servant
accompanying him, whose name was Sitton, collected a very great sum of gold by picking up
the stator's that fell from the bowls. Now this is how Democides had come from
Croton to live with Polycratus. He was oppressed by a harsh-tempered father at Croton. Since he could not
stand him, he left him and went to Igena. Within the first year after settling there, he excelled
the rest of the physicians, although he had no equipment nor any medical implements. In his second year,
the Adjutinans paid him a talent to be their public physician. In the third year, the Athenians
hired him for a hundred Main, and Polycratus in the fourth year for two talents. Thus he came to
Samos, and not least because of this man the physicians of Croton were well respected, for at this time
the best physicians in Greek countries were those of Croton, and next to them those of Cyrene.
About the same time the archives had the name of being the best musicians.
So now, because he had healed Darius at Sousa, Demosides had a very grand house and ate at the
king's table. He had everything except permission to return to the Greeks.
When the Egyptian physicians, who, until now, had attended the king, were about to be impaled
for being less skillful than a Greek, Demosides interceded with the king for them, and saved them,
and he saved in Ely and C. or two, who had been a retainer of Polycratis, and was forgotten among the slaves.
Demosities was a man of considerable influence with the king.
A short time after this, something else occurred.
There was a swelling on the breast of Atossa, the daughter of Cyrus and the wife of Darius,
which broke and spread further.
As long as it was small, she hid it out of shame and told no one,
but when it got bad, she sent for Demosities and showed it to him.
He said he would cure her, but made her swear that she would repay him by granting
whatever he asked of her, and said that he would ask nothing shameful.
And after he treated her and did cure her, Atossa addressed Darius in their chamber,
as she had been instructed by Demosides.
O King, although you have so much power you are idle,
acquiring no additional people or power for the Persians.
The right thing for a man who is both young and the master of great wealth is to be seen aggrandizing himself,
so that the Persians know too that they are ruled by a man.
On two counts it is in your interest to do this,
both so that the Persians know their leader is a man,
and so that they be occupied by war and not have time to plot against you.
You should so some industry now, while you are still young,
for sense grows with the growing body, but grows too,
old with the aging body and loses its edge for all purposes.
She said this as instructed, but he replied with this,
Woman, what you have said is exactly what I had in mind to do, for I have planned to make a bridge
from this continent to the other continent, and lead an army against the Scythians, and this will
be done in a short time.
Look, Atossa said, let the Scythians go for the present.
You shall have them whenever you like.
I tell you, march against Hellas.
I have heard of Laconian and Argyve and Nass.
attic and Corinthian women, and would like to have them as servants. You have a man who is fitter
than any other to instruct and guide you in everything concerning Hellas. I mean the physician who
healed your foot. Darius answered, Woman, since you think that we should make an attempt on Greece
first, it seems to me best that we sent Persian spies with the man whom you mention,
who shall tell us everything that they learn and observe, and then when I am fully informed
I shall rouse myself against them. He said this, and no sense. He said this, and no
sooner said than did it. For the next day at dawn he summoned fifteen prominent Persians and instructed
them to go with Demosides and sail along the coast of Hellas, telling them too by all means to
bring the physician back and not let him escape. Having given these instructions to them,
he then sent for Demosides and asked of him that when he had shown and made clear all of Greece
to the Persians, he would come back, and he told him to take all his movable goods to give his
father and siblings, saying that he would give him many times as much in return, and would send
with him a ship with cargo of all good things. Darius, I think, made this promise without a treacherous
intent, but Demosides was afraid that Darius was testing him. Therefore, he was in no hurry to
accept all that was offered, but answered that he would leave his own possessions where they were,
so as to have them when he returned. The ship which Darius promised him to carry the gifts for
his siblings, he said he would accept.
having given the same instructions to demosities too darius sent them all to the coast they came down to the city of sidon in phoenicia and their chartered two triremes as well as a great galley laden with all good things and when everything was ready they set sail for hellas
where they surveyed and mapped the coasts to which they came, until having viewed the greater
and most famous parts they reached Tarentum in Italy. Their Astrophilides, king of the
Tarantines, out of sympathy for Demosides, took the steering gear off the Medean ships and put the
Persians under a guard, calling them spies. While they were in this plight, Democides made his way
to Croton, and Erysphilides did not set the Persians free and give them back what he had taken
from their ships until the physician was in his own country.
The Persians sailed from Tarentum and pursued Demosides to Croton,
where they found him in the marketplace and tried to seize him.
Some Crotonians, who feared the Persian power, would have given him up,
but others resisted and beat the Persians with their sticks.
Men of Croton, watch what you do, said the Persians,
you are harboring an escaped slave of the kings.
How do you think King Darius will like this insolence?
What good will it do you if he gets away from us?
What city will we attack first here? Which will we try to enslave first? But the men of Croton paid
no attention to them, so the Persians lost Demosities and the galley with which they had come,
and sailed back for Asia, making no attempt to visit and learn of the further parts of Hellas,
now that their guide was taken from them. But Democities gave them a message as they were setting sail.
They should tell Darius, he said, that Demosocides was engaged to the daughter of Mylan.
for Darius held the name of Milan, the wrestler, in great honor, and to my thinking,
Demosides sought this match and paid a great sum for it, to show Darius that he was a man of
influence in his own country, as well as in Persia. The Persians then put out from Croton,
but their ships were wrecked on the coast of Yipigia, and they were made slaves in the country
until Gilles, an exile from Tarentum, released and restored them to Darius, who was ready to give
him whatever he wanted in return. Gilles chose to be restored to. Gilles chose to be restored to
to Tarentum and told the story of his misfortune, but so is not to be the occasion of agitating
Greece, if on his account a great expedition sailed against Italy, he said that it was enough
that the Snittians alone be his escort, for he supposed that the Tarantines would be the
readier to receive him back as the Snidians were their friends. Darius kept his word and sent a messenger
to the men of Snittos, telling them to take Gillus back to Tarentum. They obeyed Darius, but they
could not persuade the Tarantines and were not able to apply force. This is what happened,
and these Persians were the first who came from Asia and De Hellas, and they came to view the country
for this reason. After this, King Darius conquered Samos, the greatest of all city-states,
Greek or barbarian, the reason for his conquest being this. When Cambus' son of Cyrus invaded
Egypt, many Greeks came with the army, some to trade, as was natural, and some to see the country
itself. Among them was Silasen, son of Acus, who was Polycratus' brother and in exile from Samos.
This Silas had a struck of good luck. He was in the market at Memphis wearing a red cloak,
when Darius, at that time, one of Camus's guard, and as yet a man of no great importance,
saw him, and coveting the cloak came and tried to buy it. When Silasin saw Darius's eagerness,
by good luck, he said, I will not sell this for any money, but I give it to you free if you must
have it so much. Exoling this, Darius accepted the garment. Silasin supposed that he had lost his cloak
out of foolish good nature, but in time Cambas's died, the seven rebelled against the magists,
and Darius of the seven came to the throne. Sillison then learned that the successor to the royal
power was the man to whom he had given the garment in Egypt, so he went up to Sousa and sat in the
king's antechamber, saying that he was one of Darius's benefactors. When the doorkeeper
brought word of this to the king, Darius asked, but to what Greek benefactor can I owe thanks?
In the little time, since I have been king, hardly one of that nation has come to us,
and I have, I may say, no use for any Greek. Nevertheless, bring him in, so that I may know what he
means. The doorkeeper brought Sillison in, and the interpreters asked him, as he stood there,
who he was and what he had done to call himself the king's benefactor. Then Sillison told the story of the
cloak, and said that it was he who had given it. Most generous man, said Darius, it was you who
gave me a present when I had, as yet, no power. I was nonetheless grateful then than I am now when I get a
big one. In return, I give you gold and silver in abundance, so you may never be sorry that you did
Darius, son of Hestopis good. Silasin answered, do not give me gold, O king, or silver,
but Samos, my country, which our slave has now that my brother Polycratus has been killed by
orates, give me this without killing or enslaving. Having heard this, Darius sent an army,
and Otanese, one of the seven, to command it, instructing him to do whatever Silasin asked.
So Otanis went down to the coast and got his army ready. Now, Samos was ruled by Mayandreus,
son of Mayandreus, who had authority delegated by Polycratus. He wanted to be the justice of men,
but that was impossible. For when he learned of Polycraty's death, first he set up an altar to
the Liberator, and marked out around it that sacred enclosure which is still to be seen in the
suburb of the city. When this had been done, he called an assembly of all the citizens, and
addressed them thus. To me, as you know, have come Polycratus sceptre and all of his power,
and it is in my power now to rule you. But I, so far as it lies in me, shall not do myself
what I blame in my neighbor. I always disliked it that Polycratus or any other man should lord it
over men like himself. Polycratus has fulfilled his destiny, and inviting you to share his power,
I proclaim equality. Only I claim for my own privilege that six talents of Polycratus's wealth
be set apart for my use, and that I and my descendants keep the priesthood of Zeus the Liberator,
whose temple I have founded, and now I give you freedom. Such was May Andreas's promise to the Samians.
But one of them arose and answered, But you are not even fit to rule us, low-born and vermin,
but you had better given account of the monies you have handled.
This was the speech of Telasarchus, a man of consequence among the citizens.
But Mandrius, realizing that if he let go of the sovereignty,
someone else would make himself sovereign instead, resolved not to let it go.
Withdrawing into the Acropolis he sent for the citizens individually,
as if he would give an account of the money, then he seized and bound them.
So they were imprisoned, and afterwards Mandrius fell sick.
His brother, Licoretus, thought him likely to die, and, so that he might the more easily make
himself Master of Samos, he put all the prisoners to death. They had, it would seem, no desire to be free.
End of Book 3, Part 7. Book 3, Part 8 of Herodotus Histories. This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravoc.org.
by Herodotus of Hallicanarsus, translated by A.D. Godly. Book 3, Part 8, Paragraphs 144 through 160.
So when the Persians brought Silasan back to Samos, no one raised a hand against them, but Mayandreus and those of his faction offered to evacuate the island under a flag of truce.
Otanese agreed to this, and after the treaty was made, the Persians of highest rank, sat down on seats facing the Acropolis.
Now, Mandrius the sovereign had a crazy brother named Carolus, who lay bound in the dungeon for some offense.
This man heard what was going on, and by peering through the dungeon window, saw the Persians sitting there peaceably,
whereupon he cried with a loud voice that he wanted to talk to Meandrias.
His brother, hearing him, had Caralus loosed and brought before him.
No sooner had he been brought than he attempted with reviling and abuse to persuade Meandrius to attack the Persians.
"'Although I am your brother, you coward,' he said,
"'and did no wrong deserving of prison,
"'you have bound and imprisoned me.
"'But when you see the Persians throwing you out of house and home,
"'you have no courage to avenge yourself,
"'though you could so easily beat them?
"'If you are yourself afraid of them,
"'give me your foreign guards,
"'and I will punish them for coming here.
"'As for you, I will give you safe conduct out of the island.'
"'This was what Carolus said,
"'and Mayandrius took his advice,
"'to my thinking not because he was so foolish,
foolish as to suppose that he would be strong enough to defeat the king, but because he did not
want Silosan to recover Samos safe and sound with no trouble. He wanted, therefore, by provoking
the Persians to weaken Samos as much as he could, before surrendering it, for he was well
aware that if the Persians were hurt they would be furiously angry with the Samians.
Besides, he knew that he could get himself safely off the island whenever he liked, having
built a secret passage leading from the Acropolis to the sea.
Mayandrius then set sail from Samos, but Carolus armed all the guards, opened the Acropolis's gates, and attacked the Persians.
These supposed that a full agreement had been made and were taken unawares.
The guard fell upon them and killed the Persians of highest rank, those who were carried in litters.
They were engaged in this when the rest of the Persian force came up in reinforcement, and hard-pressed the guards retreated into the Acropolis.
The Persian captain Otanese, seeing how big a loss the Persians had suffered, deliberately
forgot the command given at him at his departure by Darius not to kill or enslave in Isamian,
but to deliver the island intact to Silasen, and he commanded his army to kill everyone they took,
men and boys alike. Then, while some of the Persians laid siege to the Acropolis,
the rest killed everyone they met, inside the temples and outside the temples alike.
Mayandria sailed to Lacadaman, escaping from Samos, and after he arrived there and brought up the
possessions with which he had left his country, it became his habit to make a display of silver and gold
drinking cups. While his servants were cleaning these, he would converse with the king of Sparta,
Cleomenes, son of Anaxandrates, and would bring him to his house. As Cleomenes marvelled greatly
at the cups whenever he saw them, Mayandrius would tell him to take as many as he liked.
Mayandrius made this offer two or three times.
Cleomenes showed his great integrity in that he would not accept,
but realizing that there were others in Lacedaemon from whom
Meandrius would get help by offering them the cups,
he went to the Efforts and told them that it would be best for Sparta
if this Samian stranger quit the country, lest he persuaded Cleomenes himself
or some other Spartan to do evil.
The F.4s listened to his advice and banished Manderines by proclamation.
As for Samos, the Persians swept it clear and turned it over uninhabited to Silasan.
But afterwards Otanis, the Persian General, helped to settle the land, prompted by a dream
and a disease that he contracted in his genitals.
While the fleet was away at Samos, the Babylonians revolted.
They had made very good preparation, for doing the reign of the Magis and the rebellion of
the seven, they had taken advantage of the time in the confusion to provision themselves against
the siege.
and, I cannot tell how, this went undetected.
At last they revolted openly and did this.
Sending away all the mothers, each chose one woman,
whomever he liked of his domestics, as breadmaker.
As for the rest, they gathered them together and strangled them
so they would not consume their bread.
When Darius heard of this, he collected all his forces and led them against Babylon,
and he marched up to the town and laid siege to it,
but the Babylonians thought nothing of the siege.
They came up onto the ramparts of the wall and taunted Darius in his army with gesture and word,
and one of them uttered this mott,
Why loiter here, Persians, and not go away, you will take us when mules give birth.
One of the Babylonians said this, by no means expecting that a mule would give birth.
A year and seven months passed, and Darius and his whole army were bitter because they could not take Babylon.
Yet Darius had used every trick and every device against it. He tried the stratagem
by which Cyrus took it, and every other stratagem and devised, yet with no success, for the
Babylonians kept a vigilant watch, and he could not take them.
But in the twentieth month of the siege, a marvelous thing befell Zophorus, son of that
Megabysus who was one of the seven destroyers of the Magis, one of his food-carrying mules gave
birth.
Zofirus would not believe the news, but when he saw the full for himself, he told those who had
seen it to tell no one.
then reflecting he recalled the Babylonian's word at the beginning of the siege that the city would be taken when mules gave birth and having this utterance in mind he conceived that Babylon might be taken for the hand of heaven he supposed was in the man's word and the birth from his own mule
As soon as he thought that it was Babylon's fate to fall, he came and inquired of Darius if taking Babylon were very important to him, and when he was assured that it was, he then cast about for a plan by which the city's fall would be accomplished by him alone, for good service among the Persians is very much esteemed and rewarded by high preferment. He could think of no other way to bring the city down than to mutilate himself and then to desert to the Babylonians, so making light of it he mutilated himself beyond repairment. He could think of no other way to bring the city down than to mutilate himself, and then to mutilate himself, so making light of it, he mutilated himself beyond repair.
hair, and after cutting off his nose and ears and cropping his hair as a disfigurement in
scourging himself, he came before Darius. The king reacted very violently to seeing a man so
well-respected mutilated, and springing from the throne he uttered a cry and asked Sopyrus
who it was who had mutilated him and why. There is no man, he said, except you, who has
enough power to do this to me, and no one but I myself did this, O king, because I felt it terribly
that Assyrians were laughing at Persians.
Darius answered,
Unfeeling man, you give a pretty name to an ugly act
if you say that it was on account of those besieged
that you did for yourself past cure.
Why, you poor fool, will the enemy surrender
sooner because you mutilated yourself?
How could you not have been out of your mind
to disfigure yourself?
Had I told you, said Zofirus, what I intended to do,
you would not have let me, but now I have done it on my own.
Now then, if you do your part,
we shall take Babylon, I shall desert to the city as I am, and I shall say to them that I suffered
this at your hands, and I think that I shall persuade them, and thus gain a command. Now, on the tenth
day after I enter the city, take a thousand men from the part of your army about which you will
care least if it is lost, and post them before the gate, called the gate of Simuramis.
On the seventh day after that, post two thousand more before the gate, called the gate of the
Ninevites, and when twenty days are passed after that seventh, lead out four thousand more and
post them before the Caldean gate, as they call it.
Allow neither these, nor the others that go before them, to carry any weapons except daggers,
leave them these.
But immediately after the twentieth day, command the rest of your army to assault the whole
circuit of the walls, and post the Persians before the gate of Phelis, and the gate called
the Scyan.
For I think that once I have done conspicuous things, the Babylonians will give me, among other
things the keys of their gates, then it will depend on me and the Persians to do what is necessary.
Having given these instructions, he went to the gates, turning and looking back as though
he were in fact a deserter. When the watch posted on the towers saw him, they ran down,
and opening half the gate a little, asked him who he was and why he came. He told them that he
was Zofirus and was deserting to them. When they heard this, the gatekeepers brought him
before the general assembly of the Babylonians, where he had. He said, he was Sophrase, and was deserting to them. When they heard this, the gatekeepers brought him
before the General Assembly of the Babylonians, where he made a pitiful sight, saying that he had
suffered at the hands of Darius what he had suffered at his own, because he had advised the king to lead
his army away, since they could find no way to take the city. Now, he said in his speech to them,
I come as a great boon to you, men of Babylon, and as a great bane to Darius and to his army,
and to the Persians, for he shall not get away with having mutilated me so, and I know all the issues
of his plans. This was what he said.
when the babylonians saw the most well-respected man in persia without his nose and ears and all lurid with blood from the scourging they were quite convinced that he was telling them the truth and came as their ally and were ready to give him all that he asked and he asked for a command
when he got this from them he did exactly as he had arranged with darius on the tenth day he led out the babylonian army surrounded and slaughtered the thousand whom he had instructed darius to put on the field first
seeing that he produced works equal to his words the babylonians were overjoyed and ready to serve him in every way when the agreed number of days was passed he led out once more a chosen body of babylonians and slaughtered the two thousand men of darius's army
When the Babylonians saw this work, too, the praise of Zofirus was on everyone's lips.
The agreed number of days once again passing, he led out his men to the place he had named,
where he surrounded the four thousand and slaughtered them.
And when he had done this, Zofirus was the one man for Babylon.
He was made the commander of their armies and guard of the walls.
So when Darius assaulted the whole circuit of the walls, according to the agreed plan,
then Zofirus's treason was fully revealed.
for while the townsmen were on the wall defending it against Darius's assault,
he opened the gates called Cisian and Bellion and let the Persians inside the walls.
Those Babylonians who saw what he did fled to the temple of that Zeus whom they called Bellus.
Those who had not seen it remained in position until they too discovered how they had been betrayed.
Thus Babylon was taken a second time, and when Darius was master of the Babylonians,
he destroyed their walls and tore away all their gates, neither of which Cyrus had done at the
first taking of Babylon. Moreover, he impaled about three thousand men that were prominent among them.
As for the rest, he gave them back their city to live in. Further, as the Babylonians,
fearing for their food, had strangled their own women, as I described above,
Darius provided wives to give them a posterity by appointing that each of the neighboring
nations should send a certain number of women to Babylon. The sum of the women thus
collected was 50,000. These were the mothers of those who now inhabit the city.
There never was, in Darius's judgment, any Persian before or after who did better service
than Zofirus, except Cyrus, with whom no Persian could compare himself. Many times Darius is said
to have declared that he would rather Zofirus were free of disfigurement than have 20 Babylon's
on top of the one he had. He honored him very much. Every year he sent him such gifts as the
Persians hold most precious, and let him govern Babylon all his life with no tribute to pay,
giving him many other things besides. This Zofirus was the father of Megabysus, who was a general
of an army in Egypt against the Athenians and their allies, and Megabiz's son was that
Zofirus who deserted from the Persians to Athens. End of Book 3. End of Histories, Volume 1,
by Herodotus of Haliccanarsus, translated by E.D. Godly.
